-
1 hundred
1. [ʹhʌndrəd] n1. 1) сто, сотня ( цифра; тж. figure of hundred)2) сто, сотня; группа из ста предметов или человекsome hundreds - несколько сот /сотен/
2. разг. сотня; сто фунтов (стерлингов); сто долларов и т. д.to lend smb. a hundred - одолжить кому-л. сотню
3. сто лет ( о возрасте)4. ноль-ноль, ровно ( при обозначении часа или года)we'll meet at nine hundred hours - мы встретимся в девять ноль-ноль /в девять часов ровно/
5. мат. сотни; разряд сотен6. ист.1) «сотня», округ графства со своим судом ( в Англии)2) окружной суд ( в Англии)7. 1) ист. мелкая административно-территориальная единица ( в некоторых штатах США)2) мелкая административно-территориальная единица ( в штате Делавер)8. = hundredweight♢
great /long/ hundred - большая /длинная/ сотня, сто двадцать2. [ʹhʌndrəd] numhundreds of times - сотни /тысячу/ раз; без конца
1) (число) сто (тж. one hundred)a /one/ hundred per cent - сто процентов [ср. тж. ♢ ]
the hundred metres, the hundred metre race - спорт. стометровка
2) (номер) сто, (номер) сотый|| a /one/ hundred and one, a hundred and two, etc - сто один, сто два и т. д.two [three, etc] hundred - двести [триста и т. д.]
the hundred-and-first, the hundred-and-second, etc - сто первый, сто второй и т. д.
♢
one hundred per cent - на сто процентов, вполне [ср. тж. 1)]a hundred times - сотни /тысячу/ раз; без конца
a hundred to one it will be a failure - наверняка /сто против одного, что/ это не удастся
she has a hundred and one things to do - ≅ у неё хлопот полон рот
the Hundred Years' War - ист. Столетняя война
-
2 hundred
1. n1) число сто; сотня2) номер сто, номер сотий3) pl сотні, багато4) сто фунтів стерлінгів5) сто доларів6) сто років7) нуль-нуль2. numстоa hundred miles away — далеко, за тисячу миль
a hundred times — сотні (тисячу) разів
the H. Years War — іст. сторічна війна
the H. Days — іст. Сто днів (правління Наполеона Бонапарта після його втечі з о-ва Ельби)
* * *I n1) сто, сотня; група зі ста предметів або людей2) сотня; сто фунтів ( стерлінгів); сто доларів, т. д.4) нуль-нуль, рівно ( при позначенні часу або року)5) мaт. сотні; розряд сотень7) icт. дрібна адміністративно-територіальна одиниця ( у деяких штатах США)8) = hundredweightIInum (число) сто ( one hundred); the hundred metres, the hundred metre race cпopт. стометрівка; ( номер) сто, ( номер) сотий -
3 hundred
1. adjective1) hunderta or one hundred — [ein]hundert
two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert
a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins
a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch
2)a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)
3)a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig
2. nounI'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also academic.ru/23561/eight">eight 1.
1) (number) hunderta or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert
not if I live to be a hundred — nie im Leben
in or by hundreds — hundertweise
the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert
a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.
it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...
3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)
* * *1. noun1) ((plural hundred) the number 100: Ten times ten is a hundred; more than one/a hundred; There must be at least six hundred of them here.) das Hundert2) (the figure 100.) die Hundert4) ((plural hundred) a hundred pounds or dollars: I lost several hundred at the casino last night.) der Hunderter2. adjective2) (aged 100: He is a hundred today.) hundert•- hundred-- hundredfold
- hundredth
- hundreds of* * *hun·dred[ˈhʌndrəd]I. n1.<pl ->(number) Hundert fthe chances are one in a \hundred that he'll live die Chancen stehen eins zu hundert, dass er überlebtsixty out of a \hundred agree with the president sechzig von hundert stimmen dem Präsidenten zuI'll bet you a \hundred to one my team will win ich wette hundert zu eins, dass meine Mannschaft gewinnttwo/three/eight \hundred zwei-/drei-/achthundertthis new car is selling by the \hundreds dieses Auto wird zu Hunderten verkauft\hundreds and \hundreds Hunderte und aber Hunderte\hundreds of cars/people/pounds Hunderte von Autos/Leuten/Pfund2.<pl ->(miles, kilometres per hour)to drive a \hundred hundert [o fam mit hundert Sachen] fahren3.<pl ->to be/turn a \hundred hundert Jahre alt sein/werdento live to be a \hundred hundert Jahre alt werden4. (with centuries)the eighteen/fifteen/twelve \hundreds das achtzehnte/fünfzehnte/zwölfte JahrhundertII. adj attr, inv hundertwe've driven a \hundred miles in the last hour wir sind in der letzten Stunde [ein]hundert Meilen gefahrena \hundred and one/five/nine [ein]hundert[und]eins/-fünf/-neun\hundred and first/second/fifth hundert[und]erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s)/-fünfte(r, s)to work a \hundred per cent hundertprozentig arbeitennever in a \hundred years nie im Leben* * *['hʌndrɪd]1. adjhunderttwo/several hundred years — zweihundert/mehrere hundert or Hundert Jahre
a or one hundred and one (lit) — (ein)hundert(und)eins; (fig) tausend
a or one hundred and two/ten — (ein)hundert(und)zwei/-zehn
(one) hundred and first/second etc — hundert(und)erste(r, s)/-zweite(r, s) etc
a (one) hundred per cent increase — eine hundertprozentige Erhöhung, eine Erhöhung von or um hundert Prozent
I'm not a or one hundred per cent fit/sure — ich bin nicht hundertprozentig fit/sicher
2. nhundert num; (written figure) Hundert fhundreds (lit, fig) — hunderte or Hunderte pl; ( Math : figures in column ) Hunderter pl
to count up to a or one hundred —
an audience of a or one/two hundred — hundert/zweihundert Zuschauer
hundreds of times — hundertmal, hunderte or Hunderte von Malen
hundreds and hundreds — Hunderte und Aberhunderte, hunderte und aberhunderte
to sell sth by the hundred (lit, fig) — etw im Hundert verkaufen
it'll cost you a hundred — das wird dich einen Hunderter kosten
to live to be a hundred — hundert Jahre alt werden
they came in ( their) hundreds or by the hundred — sie kamen zu hunderten or Hunderten
* * *A adj1. hundert:a (one) hundred (ein)hundert;several hundred men mehrere hundert MannB s1. Hundert n (Einheit):hundreds and hundreds Hunderte und Aberhunderte;by the hundred, by hundreds hundertweise, immer hundert auf einmal;several hundred mehrere Hundert;hundreds of thousands Hunderttausende;hundreds of times hundertmal;2. Hundert f (Zahl)3. MATH Hunderter m4. Br HIST Zent f (Unterbezirk einer Grafschaft)h., H. abk1. height H3. hundred4. husband* * *1. adjective1) hunderta or one hundred — [ein]hundert
two/several hundred — zweihundert/mehrere hundert
a or one hundred and one — [ein]hundert[und]eins
a or one hundred and one people — hundert[und]ein Menschen od. Mensch
2)a hundred [and one] — (fig.): (innumerable) hundert (ugs.)
3)a or one hundred per cent — hundertprozentig
2. nounI'm not a hundred per cent at the moment — (fig.) momentan geht es mir nicht sehr gut. See also eight 1.
1) (number) hunderta or one/two hundred — [ein]hundert/zweihundert
in or by hundreds — hundertweise
the seventeen-hundreds — etc. das achtzehnte usw. Jahrhundert
a hundred and one — etc. [ein]hundert[und]eins usw.
it's a hundred to one that... — die Chancen stehen hundert zu eins, dass...
2) (symbol, written figure) Hundert, die; (hundred-pound etc. note) Hunderter, der3) (indefinite amount) hundreds Hunderte Pl.hundreds of times — hundertmal. See also eight 2. 1)
* * *adj.hundert adj. -
4 hundred
hun·dred [ʼhʌndrəd] nthe chances are one in a \hundred that he'll live die Chancen stehen eins zu hundert, dass er überlebt;sixty out of a \hundred agree with the president sechzig von hundert stimmen dem Präsidenten zu;I'll bet you a \hundred to one my team will win ich wette hundert zu eins, dass meine Mannschaft gewinnt;this new car is selling by the \hundreds dieses Auto wird zu Hunderten verkauft;\hundreds and \hundreds Hunderte und aber Hunderte;2) <pl -> (miles, kilometres per hour)to be/turn a \hundred hundert Jahre alt sein/werden;to live to be a \hundred hundert Jahre alt werden4) ( with centuries)attr, inv hundert;we've driven a \hundred miles in the last hour wir sind in der letzten Stunde [ein]hundert Meilen gefahren;to feel a \hundred per cent fit sich akk hundertprozentig fit fühlen;to work a \hundred per cent hundertprozentig arbeiten;never in a \hundred years nie im Leben -
5 AND
[ forme deboli ənd, ən, n] [ forma forte ænd]2) (in numbers)it got worse and worse — andò di male in peggio o sempre peggio
5) (in phrases)and that — BE colloq. e cose così
••and how! — colloq. eccome!
Note:When used as a straightforward conjunction, and is translated by e: to shout and sing = gridare e cantare; Tom and Linda = Tom e Linda; my friend and colleague = il mio amico e collega. - When and joins two or more nouns, definite articles, possessive adjectives or quantifiers are not repeated in English, but they are in Italian: the books and exercise books = i libri e i quaderni; her father and mother = suo padre e sua madre; some apples and pears = delle mele e delle pere. - And is sometimes used between two verbs in English to mean in order to ( wait and see, go and ask, try and rest etc.); to translate these expressions, look under the appropriate verb entry ( wait, go, try etc.). Note that the two verb forms involved are the same tense in English, whereas in Italian the second one is always in the infinitive: I'll try and come as soon as possible = cercherò di venire appena possibile. - For and used in telling the time and saying numbers, see the lexical notes 4-THE CLOCK and 19-NUMBERS. For more examples and other uses, see the entry below* * *[ənd, ænd]1) (joining two statements, pieces of information etc: I opened the door and went inside; The hat was blue and red; a mother and child.) e2) (in addition to: 2 and 2 makes 4.) più3) (as a result of which: Try hard and you will succeed.) e4) (used instead of `to' with a verb: Do try and come!) di* * *AND /ænd/n.(elettron., comput.) AND ( operatore booleano): AND operation, operazione AND; AND gate (o circuit) porta (o circuito) AND.* * *[ forme deboli ənd, ən, n] [ forma forte ænd]2) (in numbers)it got worse and worse — andò di male in peggio o sempre peggio
5) (in phrases)and that — BE colloq. e cose così
••and how! — colloq. eccome!
Note:When used as a straightforward conjunction, and is translated by e: to shout and sing = gridare e cantare; Tom and Linda = Tom e Linda; my friend and colleague = il mio amico e collega. - When and joins two or more nouns, definite articles, possessive adjectives or quantifiers are not repeated in English, but they are in Italian: the books and exercise books = i libri e i quaderni; her father and mother = suo padre e sua madre; some apples and pears = delle mele e delle pere. - And is sometimes used between two verbs in English to mean in order to ( wait and see, go and ask, try and rest etc.); to translate these expressions, look under the appropriate verb entry ( wait, go, try etc.). Note that the two verb forms involved are the same tense in English, whereas in Italian the second one is always in the infinitive: I'll try and come as soon as possible = cercherò di venire appena possibile. - For and used in telling the time and saying numbers, see the lexical notes 4-THE CLOCK and 19-NUMBERS. For more examples and other uses, see the entry below -
6 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
7 Les nombres
0 nought (GB)zero (US)*1 one2 two3 three4 four5 five6 six7 seven8 eight9 nine10 ten11 eleven12 twelve13 thirteen14 fourteen15 fifteen16 sixteen17 seventeen18 eighteen19 nineteen20 twenty21 twenty-one22 twenty-two30 thirty31 thirty-one32 thirty-two40 forty†50 fifty60 sixty70 seventy73 seventy-three80 eighty84 eighty-four90 ninety95 ninety-five100 a hundred ou one hundred‡101 a hundred and one (GB)§ ou a hundred one (US)111 a hundred and eleven (GB) ou a hundred eleven (US)123 a hundred and twenty-three (GB) ou a hundred twenty-three (US)200 two hundredNoter que l’anglais utilise une virgule là où le français a un espace.1,000 a thousand1,002 a thousand and two (GB) ou a thousand two (US)1,020 a thousand and twenty (GB) ou a thousand twenty (US)1,200 a thousand two hundred10,000 ten thousand10,200 ten thousand two hundred100,000 a hundred thousand102,000 a hundred and two thousand (GB) ou a hundred two thousand (US)1,000,000 one million1,200,000 one million two hundred thousand1,264,932 one million two hundred and sixty-four thousand nine hundred and thirty-two (GB) ou one million two hundred sixty-four thousand nine hundred thirty-two (US)2,000,000 two million¶3,000,000,000 three thousand million (GB) ou three billion|| (US)4,000,000,000,000 four billion (GB) ou four thousand billion (US)les nombres jusqu’à dix= numbers up to tencompter jusqu’à dix= to count up to ten* En anglais, lorsqu’on énonce les chiffres un à un, on prononce en général le zéro oh: mon numéro de poste est le 403 = my extension number is 403 ( dire four oh three).Pour la température, on utilise zero: il fait zéro = it’s zero.Pour les scores dans les jeux et les sports, on utilise en général nil (GB) zero (US), sauf au tennis, où zéro se dit love.‡ Les formes avec one s’utilisent lorsqu’on veut insister sur la précision du chiffre. Dans les autres cas, on utilise plutôt a.§ Noter que and s’utilise en anglais britannique entre hundred ou thousand et le chiffre des dizaines ou des unités (mais pas entre thousand et le chiffre des centaines). Il ne s’utilise pas en anglais américain.¶ Noter que million est invariable en anglais dans ce cas.|| Attention: un billion américain vaut un milliard (1000 millions), alors qu’un billion britannique vaut 1000 milliards. Le billion américain est de plus en plus utilisé en Grande-Bretagne.Les adresses, les numéros de téléphone, les dates etc.Les adressesdire29 Park Road twenty-nine Park Road110 Park Road a hundred and ten Park Road (GB) ou one ten Park Road (US)1021 Park Road one oh two one Park Road (GB) ou ten twenty-one Park Road (US)Les numéros de téléphonedire020 7392 1011 oh two oh, seven three nine two; one oh one one ou one oh double one1-415-243 7620 one, four one five, two four three, seven six two oh04 78 02 75 27 oh four, seven eight, oh two, seven five, two sevenLes dates ⇒ La dateCombien?combien d’enfants y a-t-il?= how many children are there?il y a vingt-trois enfants= there are twenty-three childrenNoter que l’anglais n’a pas d’équivalent du pronom français en dans:combien est-ce qu’il y en a?= how many are there?il y en a vingt-trois= there are twenty-threenous viendrons à 8= there’ll be 8 of us comingils sont 8= there are 8 of themils étaient 10 au commencement= there were 10 of them at the beginningL’anglais million s’utilise ici comme adjectif. Noter l’absence d’équivalent anglais de la préposition de après million.1000000 d’habitants= 1,000,000 inhabitants ( dire a million inhabitants ou one million inhabitants)2000000 d’habitants= two million inhabitantsL’anglais utilise aussi les mots hundreds, thousands, millions etc. au pluriel, comme en français:j’en ai des centaines= I’ve got hundredsdes milliers de livres= thousands of booksles milliers de livres que j’ai lus= the thousands of books I have readdes centaines et des centaines= hundreds and hundredsdes milliers et des milliers= thousands and thousandsPour les numéraux français en -aine (dizaine, douzaine, quinzaine, vingtaine, trentaine, quarantaine, cinquantaine, soixantaine et centaine) lorsqu’ils désignent une somme approximative, l’anglais utilise le chiffre avec la préposition about ou around.une dizaine de questions= about ten questionsune quinzaine de personnes= about fifteen peopleune vingtaine= about twentyune centaine= about a hundredpresque dix= almost ten ou nearly tenenviron dix= about tenenviron 400 pages= about four hundred pagesmoins de dix= less than tenplus de dix= more than tentous les dix= all ten of them ou all tenils s’y sont mis à cinq= it took five of them ou (s’ils n’étaient que cinq en tout) it took all five of themNoter l’ordre des mots dans:les deux autres= the other twoles cinq prochaines semaines= the next five weeksmes dix derniers dollars= my last ten dollarsQuel numéro? Lequel?le volume numéro 8 de la série= volume 8 of the series ou the 8th volume of the seriesle cheval numéro 11= horse number 11miser sur le 11= to bet on number 11le nombre 7 porte bonheur= 7 is a lucky numberla ligne 8 du métro= line number 8 of the underground (GB) ou subway (US)la (chambre numéro) 8 est libre= room 8 is freele 8 de pique= the 8 of spadesLouis XIV= Louis the FourteenthLes opérations
Noter que l’anglais utilise un point (the decimal point) là où le français a une virgule. Noter également qu’en anglais britannique zéro se dit nought, et en américain zero.dire0.25 nought point two five ou point two five0.05 nought point nought five ou point oh five0.75 nought point seven five ou point seven five3.33 three point three three8.195 eight point one nine five9.1567 nine point one five six seven25% twenty-five per cent50% fifty per cent100% a hundred per cent ou one hundred per cent200% two hundred per cent365% three hundred and sixty-five per cent (GB) ou three hundred sixty-five per cent (US)4.25% four point two five per cent4.025% four point oh two five per centLes fractions
Noter que l’anglais n’utilise pas l’article défini dans:les deux tiers d’entre eux= two thirds of themMais noter l’utilisation de l’article indéfini anglais dans:quarante-cinq centièmes de seconde= forty-five hundredths of a seconddix sur cent= ten out of a hundredLes nombres ordinauxfrançais abréviation en toutes lettres anglaises1er 1st first2e 2nd second3e 3rd third4e 4th fourth5e 5th fifth6e 6th sixth7e 7th seventh8e 8th eighth9e 9th ninth10e 10th tenth11e 11th eleventh12e 12th twelfth13e 13th thirteenth20e 20th twentieth21e 21st twenty-first22e 22nd twenty-second23e 23rd twenty-third24e 24th twenty-fourth30e 30th thirtieth40e 40th fortieth50e 50th fiftieth60e 60th sixtieth70e 70th seventieth80e 80th eightieth90e 90th ninetieth99e 99th ninety-ninth100e 100th hundredth101e 101st hundred and first102e 102nd hundred and second (GB) ou hundred second (US)103e 103rd hundred and third (GB) ou hundred third (US)196e 196th hundred and ninety-sixth (GB) ou hundred ninety-sixth (US)1000e‡ 1,000th thousandth1000000e‡ 1,000,000th millionthle premier= the first ou the first onele quarante-deuxième= the forty-second ou the forty-second oneil y en a un deuxième= there is a second onele second des deux= the second of the twoNoter l’ordre des mots dans:les trois premiers= the first threele troisième pays le plus riche du monde= the third richest nation in the worldles quatre derniers= the last four* Noter que le signe divisé par est différent dans les deux langues: au ":" français correspond le "÷" anglais.† Pour les fractions jusqu’à 1/10, on utilise normalement a (a third); on utilise one (one third) en mathématiques et pour les calculs précis.‡ Noter que l’anglais utilise une virgule là où le français a un espace. -
8 alter
alter, tĕra, tĕrum, adj. (the measure of the gen. sing. āltĕrĭŭs as paeon primus is supported in good Latin only by examples from dactylic verse (but see alterĭus in trochaic measure, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 56), in which īpsĭŭs, īllĭŭs, īstĭŭs, ūnĭŭs, etc., are used as dactyls; on the contr., the regular measure āltĕrīŭs, as ditrochaeus, is sufficiently confirmed by the foll. verses of Enn., Ter., and Ter. Maur.: mox cum alterīus abligurias bona, Enn. ap. Donat. ad Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 25 (Sat. 29 Vahl.):I.alterīus sua comparent commoda? ah!
Ter. And. 4, 1, 4:nec alter[imacracute]us indigéns opís veni,
Ter. Maur. p. 2432 P.;and sescupló vel una víncet alter[imacracute]us singulum,
id. ib. p. 2412 ib.; Prisc. p. 695 ib.; alterius is also commonly used as the gen. of alius, as alīus is little used (v. h. v. fin.).— Dat. sing. f.:alterae,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 45; Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 30; Caes. B. G. 5, 27; Nep. Eum. 1, 6; Col. 5, 11, 10) [a comp. form of al-ius; cf. Sanscr. antara = alius; Goth. anthar; Lith. antras = secundus; Germ. ander; Gr. heteros; Engl. either, other; also Sanscr. itara = alius], the other of two, one of two, the other, ho heteros.Lit.A.In gen.:B.nam huic alterae patria quae sit, profecto nescio,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 45:necesse est enim sit alterum de duobus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 97:altera ex duabus legionibus,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20: mihi cum viris ambobus est amicitia;cum altero vero magnus usus,
Cic. Clu. 42, 117:alter consulum,
Liv. 40, 59:alter ex censoribus,
id. 40, 52:in alterā parte fluminis legatum reliquit,
on the other side, Caes. B. G. 2, 5; id. B. C. 3, 54:si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram,
Vulg. Matt. 5, 39; 28, 1.—Hence: alter ambove, one or both; commonly in the abbreviation:A. A. S. E. V. = alter ambove si eis videretur: utique C. Pansa, A. Hirtius consules alter ambove S. E. V. rationem agri habeant,
Cic. Phil. 5 fin. Wernsd.; cf. id. ib. 8, 11; 9, 7 fin.; 14, 14 fin.; cf.Brison. Form. pp. 218 and 219: absente consulum altero ambobusve,
Liv. 30, 23: ambo alterve, S. C. ap. Front. Aquaed. 100 fin. —Esp.1.a.. In distributive clauses: alter... alter, the one... the other (cf. alius, II. A.): ho heteros... ho heteros:b.Si duobus praefurniis coques, lacunā nihil opus erit. Cum cinere eruto opus erit, altero praefurnio eruito, in altero ignis erit,
Cato, R. R. 38, 9:alteram ille amat sororem, ego alteram,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 68; id. Am. 1, 2, 19; 1, 2, 20; Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 50:quorum alter exercitum perdidit, alter vendidit,
Cic. Planc. 35; so id. Rosc. Am. 6, 16: namque alterā ex parte Bellovaci instabant;alteram Camulogenus tenebat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 59 Herz.:conjunxit alteram (cortinam) alteri,
Vulg. Exod. 36, 10; 36, 22; ib. Joan. 13, 14; ib. Rom. 12, 5.—In same sense, unus... alter, one... the other, as in later Gr. heis men... heteros de: vitis insitio una est per ver, altera est cum uva floret;c.ea optima est,
Cato, R. R. 41, 1: Phorm. Una injuria est tecum. Chrem. Lege agito ergo. Phorm. Altera est tecum, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 90: uni epistolae respondi;venio ad alteram,
Cic. Fam. 2, 17, 6:nomen uni Ada, et nomen alteri Sella,
Vulg. Gen. 4, 19; ib. Matt. 6, 24:Erant duae factiones, quarum una populi causam agebat, altera optimatium,
Nep. Phoc. 3, 1; Liv. 31, 21:consules coepere duo creari, ut si unus malus esse voluisset, alter eum coërceret,
Eutr. 1, 8:Duo homines ascenderunt in templum, unus pharisaeus et alter publicanus,
Vulg. Luc. 18, 10 al. —Sometimes a subst., or hic, ille, etc., stands in the place of the second alter:(α).Epaminondas... Leonidas: quorum alter, etc... Leonidas autem, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 30, 97; so Vell. 2, 71, 3:alter gladiator habetur, hic autem, etc.,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 6, 17:quorum alteri Capitoni cognomen est, iste, qui adest, magnus vocatur,
id. ib.:alterum corporis aegritudo, illum, etc.,
Flor. 4, 7.—Sometimesone alter is entirely omitted (cf. alius, II. A.; heteros, L. and S. I. 2.):(β).duae turmae haesere: altera metu dedita hosti, pertinacior (sc. altera), etc.,
Liv. 29, 33:hujus lateris alter angulus ad orientem solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; orthe form changed:d.dialecticam adjungunt et physicam, alteram quod habeat rationem.... Physicae quoque etc.,
Cic. Fin. 3, 21, 72, and 3, 22, 73. —Sometimes a further distributive word is added:alter adulescens decessit, alter senex, aliquis praeter hos infans,
Sen. Ep. 66, 39:alter in vincula ducitur, alter insperatae praeficitur potestati, alius etc.,
Amm. 14, 11.—In plur.: nec ad vivos pertineat, nec ad mortuos;e.alteri nulli sunt, alteros non attinget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 91:alteri dimicant, alteri victorem timent,
id. Fam. 6, 3: binas a te accepi litteras; quarum alteris mihi gratulabare... alteris dicebas etc., in one of which,... in the other, id. ib. 4, 14:quorum alteri adjuvabant, alteri etc.,
Caes. B. G. 7, 17: duplices similitudines, unae rerum, alterae verborum, Auct. ad Her. 3, 20. —The second alter in a different case:2.alter alterius ova frangit,
Cic. N. D. 2, 49:uterque numerus plenus, alter alterā de causā habetur,
Macr. Somn. Scip. 2:qui noxii ambo, alter in alterum causam conferant,
Liv. 5, 11:alteri alteros aliquantum attriverant,
Sall. J. 79, 4; so id. ib. 42, 4;53, 7 al. —Also with alteruter: ne alteruter alterum praeoccuparet,
Nep. Dion. 4, 1.—With unus:quom inter nos sorderemus unus alteri,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 30:dicunt unus ad alterum,
Vulg. Ez. 33, 30:ne unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio,
ib. 1 Cor. 4, 6.—With uterque:uterque suo studio delectatus contempsit alterum,
Cic. Off. 1, 1, 4:utrique alteris freti finitimos sub imperium suum coëgere,
Sall. J. 18, 12.—With nemo, nullus, neuter:ut nemo sit alteri similis,
Quint. 2, 9, 2:cum tot saeculis nulla referta sit causa, quae esset tota alteri similis,
id. 7, prooem. 4:neutrum eorum contra alterum juvare,
Caes. B. C. 1, 1, 3:ut neutra alteri officiat,
Quint. 1, 1, 3.—After two substt., the first alter generally refers to the first subst., and the second to the second:Philippum rebus gestis superatum a filio, facilitate video superiorem fuisse. Itaque alter semper magnus, alter saepe turpissimus,
Cic. Off. 1, 26; cf. Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 21; Brem. ad Suet. Claud. 20.—Sometimes the order is reversed: contra nos (summa gratia et eloquentia) raciunt in hoc tempore;quarum alteram (i. e. eloquentiam) vereor, alteram (i. e. gratiam) metuo,
Cic. Quinct. 1; so id. Off. 3, 18; 1, 12; cf. Spald. ad Quint. 9, 2, 6.—As a numeral = secundus, the second, the next, o heteros:b.primo die, alter dies, tertius dies, deinde reliquis diebus etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 7:proximo, altero, tertio, reliquis consecutis diebus non intermittebas etc.,
id. Phil. 1, 13 Wernsd.:quadriennio post alterum consulatum,
id. Sen. 9:die altero,
Vulg. Jos. 10, 32: alteris Te mensis adhibet deum, i. e. at the dessert (= mensā secundā), Hor. C. 4, 5, 31.—So, alterā die, the next day, têi allêi hêmerai, têi heterai:se alterā die ad conloquium venturum,
Caes. B. C. 3, 19; Vulg. Gen. 19, 34; ib. Matt. 27, 62:die altero,
ib. Num. 11, 32; ib. Jos. 5, 11 al.—So in comparative sense:alterā die quam a Brindisio solvit, in Macedoniam trajecit,
Liv. 31, 14; Suet. Vit. 3:intermittere diem alterum quemque oportet,
every other day, Cels. 3, 23; 3, 13; 4, 12:Olea non continuis annis, sed fere altero quoque fructum adfert,
Col. R. R. 5, 8.—With prepp.:qui (Ptolemaeus) tum regnabat alter post Alexandream conditam,
next after, Cic. Off. 2, 23, 82; so, fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo, the second or next after him, Verg. E. 5, 49:alter ab undecimo jam tum me ceperat annus,
id. ib. 8, 39.—Hence,Also with tens, hundreds, etc.:c.accepi tuas litteras, quas mihi Cornificius altero vicesimo die reddidit,
on the twenty-second day, Cic. Fam. 12, 25 Manut.:anno trecentesimo altero quam condita Roma erat,
in the three hundred and second year, Liv. 3, 33:vicesima et altera laedit,
Manil. 4, 466.—So of a number collectively:d.remissarios pedum XII., alteros pedum X.,
a second ten, Cato, R. R. 19, 2:ad Brutum hos libros alteros quinque mittemus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121:basia mille, deinde centum, dein mille altera, dein secunda centum,
Cat. 5, 7.—So with the numeral understood: aurea mala decem misi;cras altera (sc. decem) mittam,
a second ten, Verg. E. 3, 71.—Hence,Unus et alter, unus atque alter, unus alterque, the one and the other.(α).For two (as in Gr. heis kai heteros):(β).unus et alter dies intercesserat,
Cic. Clu. 26:adductus sum tuis unis et alteris litteris,
id. Att. 14, 18:et sub eā versus unus et alter erunt,
Ov. H. 15, 182; so Suet. Tib. 63; id. Calig. 56; id. Claud. 12 (cf. id. Gram. 24: unum vel alterum, vel, cum plurimos, tres aut quattuor admittere).—More freq. of an indef. number, one and another; and: unusalterve, one or two:e.Unus et item alter,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 50:mora si quem tibi item unum alterumve diem abstulerit,
Cic. Fam. 3, 9; so id. Clu. 13, 38; 13, 26:versus paulo concinnior unus et alter,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 74; so id. S. 1, 6, 102; 2, 5, 24; id. A. P. 15:ex illis unus et alter ait,
Ov. F. 2, 394; id. Am. 2, 5, 22; Petr. 108; Plin. Pan. 45 Schwarz; cf. id. ib. 52, 2; Suet. Caes. 20; id. Galb. 14 al.:paucis loricae, vix uni alterive cassis aut galea,
Tac. G. 6.—Alterum tantum, as much more or again, twice as much (cf. Gr. heteron tosouton or hetera tosauta):f.etiamsi alterum tantum perdundum est, perdam potius quam sinam, etc.,
Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 81; so id. Bacch. 5, 2, 65:altero tanto aut sesqui major,
Cic. Or. 56, 188:altero tanto longior,
Nep. Eum. 8, 5; so Dig. 28, 2, 13:numero tantum alterum adjecit,
Liv. 1, 36; so id. 10, 46; Auct. B. Hisp. 30; Dig. 49, 14, 3 al.—Alteri totidem, as many more:g.de alteris totidem scribere incipiamus,
Varr. L. L. 8, 24 Müll. —To mark the similarity of one object to another in qualities, etc., a second, another (as in English, a second father, my second self, and the like). So,(α).With a proper name, used as an appellative (cf. alius, II. G.):(β).Verres, alter Orcus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 50:alterum se Verrem putabat,
id. ib. 5, 33 fin.:Hamilcar, Mars alter,
Liv. 21, 10.—With a com. noun:(γ).me sicut alterum parentem observat,
Cic. Fam. 5, 8:altera patria,
Flor. 2, 6, 42 al. —Alter ego, a second self, of very intimate friends (in the class. per. perh. only in Cic. Ep.; cf. ho hetairos, heteros egô, Clem. Al. 450):(δ).vide quam mihi persuaserim te me esse alterum,
Cic. Fam. 7, 5:me alterum se fore dixit,
id. Att. 4, 1:quoniam alterum me reliquissem,
id. Fam. 2, 15; Aus. praef. 2, 15.—Alter idem, a second self, like heteroi hautoi, Arist. Eth. M. 8, 12, 3 (on account of the singularity of the expression, introduced by tamquam):3.amicus est tamquam alter idem,
Cic. Lael. 21, 82.—The one of two, either of two, without a more precise designation, for alteruter:II.non uterque sed alter,
Cic. Ac. 2, 43, 132:fortasse utrumque, alterum certe,
id. Att. 11, 18:melius peribimus quam sine alteris vestrūm vivemus,
Liv. 1, 13:nec rogarem, ut mea de vobis altera amica foret,
Ov. A. A. 3, 520:ex duobus, quorum alterum petis, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 3:ex duobus (quorum necesse est alterum verum), etc.,
Quint. 5, 10, 69:ac si necesse est in alteram errare partem, maluerim etc.,
id. 10, 1, 26; 1, 4, 24; 9, 3, 6 al.—Once also with a negative, neither of two: hos, tamquam medios, [p. 98] nec in alterius favorem inclinatos, miserat rex, Liv. 40, 20, 4.—Transf.A.Another of a class = alius (as opp. to one's self, to another); subst., another, a neighbor, a fellow-creature, ho pelas (so sometimes heteros, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 17); cf. Ochsn. Eclog. 90 and 458 (alter designates the similarity of two objects; alius a difference in the objects contrasted): SI. INIVRIAM. FAXIT. ALTERI., Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1:B.qui alterum incusat probri, eum ipsum se intueri oportet,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 58; id. Am. prol. 84: mox dum alterius abligurias bona, quid censes dominis esse animi? Enn. ap. Don. ad Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 25:ut malis gaudeant atque ex incommodis Alterius sua ut comparent commoda,
Ter. And. 4, 1, 3: qui alteris exitium paret, etc., Att. ap. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 39:qui nihil alterius causā facit et metitur suis commodis omnia,
Cic. Leg. 1, 14:ut aeque quisque altero delectetur ac se ipso,
id. Off. 1, 17, 56; 1, 2, 4:scientem in errorem alterum inducere,
id. ib. 3, 13, 55 et saep.:cave ne portus occupet alter,
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 32 Schmid.:nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter,
id. S. 1, 1, 40; 1, 5, 33:canis parturiens cum rogāsset alteram, ut etc.,
Phaedr. 1, 19:nec patientem sessoris alterius (equum) primus ascendit,
Suet. Caes. 61; id. Tib. 58:in quo judicas alterum, te ipsum condemnas,
Vulg. Rom. 2, 1:nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius,
ib. 1 Cor. 10, 24;14, 17: sic in semet ipso tantum gloriam habebit et non in altero,
ib. Gal. 6, 4 al. —Hence, alter with a neg., or neg. question and comp., as an emphatic expression (mostly ante-class.; cf.alius, II. H.): scelestiorem nullum illuxere alterum,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 22:scelestiorem in terrā nullam esse alteram,
id. Cist. 4, 1, 8:qui me alter audacior est homo?
id. Am. 1, 1, 1; id. Ep. 1, 1, 24.—The other, the opposite:C.alterius factionis principes,
the leaders of the opposite party, Nep. Pelop. 1, 4 (cf. id. ib. 1, 2:adversariae factioni): studiosiorem partis alterius,
Suet. Tib. 11. —In gen., different:D.quotiens te speculo videris alterum,
Hor. C. 4, 10, 6: abeuntes post carnem alteram (Gr. heteros, q. v. L. and S. III.), Vulg. Jud. 7.—In the lang. of augury, euphem. for infaustus, unfavorable, unpropitious, Fest. p. 6 (v. L. and S. Gr. Lex. s. v. heteros, III. 2.).► The gen.alterius commonly serves as gen. of alius instead of alīus, Cic. Fam. 15, 1, 1; id. Att. 1, 5, 1; 1, 20, 2; Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 1; Sall. C. 52, 8; Liv. 21, 13, 3; 22, 14, 4; 26, 8, 2; 28, 37, 6 al.; Col. 8, 17, 2; 11, 2, 87; 12, 22, 2; Sen. Ep. 72, 10; 102, 3; id. Ben. 4, 3, 1; id. Ot. Sap. 4, 1; id. Brev. Vit. 16, 2; id. Q. N. 2, 34, 1 al.; Quint. 7, 9, 8; 8, 3, 73 al.; Tac. A. 15, 25; id. H. 2, 90; Plin. Ep. 10, 114, 2; Suet. Caes. 61; id. Tib. 58 al.; Gell. 2, 28 al.—It also stands as correlative to alius:► ‡ altĕras, adv.alius inter cenandum solutus est, alterius continuata mors somno est,
Sen. Ep. 66, 39:cum inventum sit ex veris (gemmis) generis alterius in aliud falsas traducere,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 197; Plin. Pan. 2, 6 (Neue, Formenl. II. p. 216).[alter], for alias, acc. to Paul. ex. Fest. p. 27 Müll. -
9 alteras
alter, tĕra, tĕrum, adj. (the measure of the gen. sing. āltĕrĭŭs as paeon primus is supported in good Latin only by examples from dactylic verse (but see alterĭus in trochaic measure, Plaut. Capt. 2, 2, 56), in which īpsĭŭs, īllĭŭs, īstĭŭs, ūnĭŭs, etc., are used as dactyls; on the contr., the regular measure āltĕrīŭs, as ditrochaeus, is sufficiently confirmed by the foll. verses of Enn., Ter., and Ter. Maur.: mox cum alterīus abligurias bona, Enn. ap. Donat. ad Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 25 (Sat. 29 Vahl.):I.alterīus sua comparent commoda? ah!
Ter. And. 4, 1, 4:nec alter[imacracute]us indigéns opís veni,
Ter. Maur. p. 2432 P.;and sescupló vel una víncet alter[imacracute]us singulum,
id. ib. p. 2412 ib.; Prisc. p. 695 ib.; alterius is also commonly used as the gen. of alius, as alīus is little used (v. h. v. fin.).— Dat. sing. f.:alterae,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 45; Ter. Heaut. 2, 3, 30; Caes. B. G. 5, 27; Nep. Eum. 1, 6; Col. 5, 11, 10) [a comp. form of al-ius; cf. Sanscr. antara = alius; Goth. anthar; Lith. antras = secundus; Germ. ander; Gr. heteros; Engl. either, other; also Sanscr. itara = alius], the other of two, one of two, the other, ho heteros.Lit.A.In gen.:B.nam huic alterae patria quae sit, profecto nescio,
Plaut. Rud. 3, 4, 45:necesse est enim sit alterum de duobus,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 41, 97:altera ex duabus legionibus,
Caes. B. C. 2, 20: mihi cum viris ambobus est amicitia;cum altero vero magnus usus,
Cic. Clu. 42, 117:alter consulum,
Liv. 40, 59:alter ex censoribus,
id. 40, 52:in alterā parte fluminis legatum reliquit,
on the other side, Caes. B. G. 2, 5; id. B. C. 3, 54:si quis te percusserit in dexteram maxillam tuam, praebe illi et alteram,
Vulg. Matt. 5, 39; 28, 1.—Hence: alter ambove, one or both; commonly in the abbreviation:A. A. S. E. V. = alter ambove si eis videretur: utique C. Pansa, A. Hirtius consules alter ambove S. E. V. rationem agri habeant,
Cic. Phil. 5 fin. Wernsd.; cf. id. ib. 8, 11; 9, 7 fin.; 14, 14 fin.; cf.Brison. Form. pp. 218 and 219: absente consulum altero ambobusve,
Liv. 30, 23: ambo alterve, S. C. ap. Front. Aquaed. 100 fin. —Esp.1.a.. In distributive clauses: alter... alter, the one... the other (cf. alius, II. A.): ho heteros... ho heteros:b.Si duobus praefurniis coques, lacunā nihil opus erit. Cum cinere eruto opus erit, altero praefurnio eruito, in altero ignis erit,
Cato, R. R. 38, 9:alteram ille amat sororem, ego alteram,
Plaut. Bacch. 4, 4, 68; id. Am. 1, 2, 19; 1, 2, 20; Ter. Ad. 1, 2, 50:quorum alter exercitum perdidit, alter vendidit,
Cic. Planc. 35; so id. Rosc. Am. 6, 16: namque alterā ex parte Bellovaci instabant;alteram Camulogenus tenebat,
Caes. B. G. 7, 59 Herz.:conjunxit alteram (cortinam) alteri,
Vulg. Exod. 36, 10; 36, 22; ib. Joan. 13, 14; ib. Rom. 12, 5.—In same sense, unus... alter, one... the other, as in later Gr. heis men... heteros de: vitis insitio una est per ver, altera est cum uva floret;c.ea optima est,
Cato, R. R. 41, 1: Phorm. Una injuria est tecum. Chrem. Lege agito ergo. Phorm. Altera est tecum, Ter. Phorm. 5, 8, 90: uni epistolae respondi;venio ad alteram,
Cic. Fam. 2, 17, 6:nomen uni Ada, et nomen alteri Sella,
Vulg. Gen. 4, 19; ib. Matt. 6, 24:Erant duae factiones, quarum una populi causam agebat, altera optimatium,
Nep. Phoc. 3, 1; Liv. 31, 21:consules coepere duo creari, ut si unus malus esse voluisset, alter eum coërceret,
Eutr. 1, 8:Duo homines ascenderunt in templum, unus pharisaeus et alter publicanus,
Vulg. Luc. 18, 10 al. —Sometimes a subst., or hic, ille, etc., stands in the place of the second alter:(α).Epaminondas... Leonidas: quorum alter, etc... Leonidas autem, etc.,
Cic. Fin. 2, 30, 97; so Vell. 2, 71, 3:alter gladiator habetur, hic autem, etc.,
Cic. Rosc. Am. 6, 17:quorum alteri Capitoni cognomen est, iste, qui adest, magnus vocatur,
id. ib.:alterum corporis aegritudo, illum, etc.,
Flor. 4, 7.—Sometimesone alter is entirely omitted (cf. alius, II. A.; heteros, L. and S. I. 2.):(β).duae turmae haesere: altera metu dedita hosti, pertinacior (sc. altera), etc.,
Liv. 29, 33:hujus lateris alter angulus ad orientem solem, inferior ad meridiem spectat,
Caes. B. G. 5, 13; orthe form changed:d.dialecticam adjungunt et physicam, alteram quod habeat rationem.... Physicae quoque etc.,
Cic. Fin. 3, 21, 72, and 3, 22, 73. —Sometimes a further distributive word is added:alter adulescens decessit, alter senex, aliquis praeter hos infans,
Sen. Ep. 66, 39:alter in vincula ducitur, alter insperatae praeficitur potestati, alius etc.,
Amm. 14, 11.—In plur.: nec ad vivos pertineat, nec ad mortuos;e.alteri nulli sunt, alteros non attinget,
Cic. Tusc. 1, 38, 91:alteri dimicant, alteri victorem timent,
id. Fam. 6, 3: binas a te accepi litteras; quarum alteris mihi gratulabare... alteris dicebas etc., in one of which,... in the other, id. ib. 4, 14:quorum alteri adjuvabant, alteri etc.,
Caes. B. G. 7, 17: duplices similitudines, unae rerum, alterae verborum, Auct. ad Her. 3, 20. —The second alter in a different case:2.alter alterius ova frangit,
Cic. N. D. 2, 49:uterque numerus plenus, alter alterā de causā habetur,
Macr. Somn. Scip. 2:qui noxii ambo, alter in alterum causam conferant,
Liv. 5, 11:alteri alteros aliquantum attriverant,
Sall. J. 79, 4; so id. ib. 42, 4;53, 7 al. —Also with alteruter: ne alteruter alterum praeoccuparet,
Nep. Dion. 4, 1.—With unus:quom inter nos sorderemus unus alteri,
Plaut. Truc. 2, 4, 30:dicunt unus ad alterum,
Vulg. Ez. 33, 30:ne unus adversus alterum infletur pro alio,
ib. 1 Cor. 4, 6.—With uterque:uterque suo studio delectatus contempsit alterum,
Cic. Off. 1, 1, 4:utrique alteris freti finitimos sub imperium suum coëgere,
Sall. J. 18, 12.—With nemo, nullus, neuter:ut nemo sit alteri similis,
Quint. 2, 9, 2:cum tot saeculis nulla referta sit causa, quae esset tota alteri similis,
id. 7, prooem. 4:neutrum eorum contra alterum juvare,
Caes. B. C. 1, 1, 3:ut neutra alteri officiat,
Quint. 1, 1, 3.—After two substt., the first alter generally refers to the first subst., and the second to the second:Philippum rebus gestis superatum a filio, facilitate video superiorem fuisse. Itaque alter semper magnus, alter saepe turpissimus,
Cic. Off. 1, 26; cf. Plaut. Am. 1, 2, 21; Brem. ad Suet. Claud. 20.—Sometimes the order is reversed: contra nos (summa gratia et eloquentia) raciunt in hoc tempore;quarum alteram (i. e. eloquentiam) vereor, alteram (i. e. gratiam) metuo,
Cic. Quinct. 1; so id. Off. 3, 18; 1, 12; cf. Spald. ad Quint. 9, 2, 6.—As a numeral = secundus, the second, the next, o heteros:b.primo die, alter dies, tertius dies, deinde reliquis diebus etc.,
Cic. Verr. 2, 1, 7:proximo, altero, tertio, reliquis consecutis diebus non intermittebas etc.,
id. Phil. 1, 13 Wernsd.:quadriennio post alterum consulatum,
id. Sen. 9:die altero,
Vulg. Jos. 10, 32: alteris Te mensis adhibet deum, i. e. at the dessert (= mensā secundā), Hor. C. 4, 5, 31.—So, alterā die, the next day, têi allêi hêmerai, têi heterai:se alterā die ad conloquium venturum,
Caes. B. C. 3, 19; Vulg. Gen. 19, 34; ib. Matt. 27, 62:die altero,
ib. Num. 11, 32; ib. Jos. 5, 11 al.—So in comparative sense:alterā die quam a Brindisio solvit, in Macedoniam trajecit,
Liv. 31, 14; Suet. Vit. 3:intermittere diem alterum quemque oportet,
every other day, Cels. 3, 23; 3, 13; 4, 12:Olea non continuis annis, sed fere altero quoque fructum adfert,
Col. R. R. 5, 8.—With prepp.:qui (Ptolemaeus) tum regnabat alter post Alexandream conditam,
next after, Cic. Off. 2, 23, 82; so, fortunate puer, tu nunc eris alter ab illo, the second or next after him, Verg. E. 5, 49:alter ab undecimo jam tum me ceperat annus,
id. ib. 8, 39.—Hence,Also with tens, hundreds, etc.:c.accepi tuas litteras, quas mihi Cornificius altero vicesimo die reddidit,
on the twenty-second day, Cic. Fam. 12, 25 Manut.:anno trecentesimo altero quam condita Roma erat,
in the three hundred and second year, Liv. 3, 33:vicesima et altera laedit,
Manil. 4, 466.—So of a number collectively:d.remissarios pedum XII., alteros pedum X.,
a second ten, Cato, R. R. 19, 2:ad Brutum hos libros alteros quinque mittemus,
Cic. Tusc. 5, 41, 121:basia mille, deinde centum, dein mille altera, dein secunda centum,
Cat. 5, 7.—So with the numeral understood: aurea mala decem misi;cras altera (sc. decem) mittam,
a second ten, Verg. E. 3, 71.—Hence,Unus et alter, unus atque alter, unus alterque, the one and the other.(α).For two (as in Gr. heis kai heteros):(β).unus et alter dies intercesserat,
Cic. Clu. 26:adductus sum tuis unis et alteris litteris,
id. Att. 14, 18:et sub eā versus unus et alter erunt,
Ov. H. 15, 182; so Suet. Tib. 63; id. Calig. 56; id. Claud. 12 (cf. id. Gram. 24: unum vel alterum, vel, cum plurimos, tres aut quattuor admittere).—More freq. of an indef. number, one and another; and: unusalterve, one or two:e.Unus et item alter,
Ter. And. 1, 1, 50:mora si quem tibi item unum alterumve diem abstulerit,
Cic. Fam. 3, 9; so id. Clu. 13, 38; 13, 26:versus paulo concinnior unus et alter,
Hor. Ep. 2, 1, 74; so id. S. 1, 6, 102; 2, 5, 24; id. A. P. 15:ex illis unus et alter ait,
Ov. F. 2, 394; id. Am. 2, 5, 22; Petr. 108; Plin. Pan. 45 Schwarz; cf. id. ib. 52, 2; Suet. Caes. 20; id. Galb. 14 al.:paucis loricae, vix uni alterive cassis aut galea,
Tac. G. 6.—Alterum tantum, as much more or again, twice as much (cf. Gr. heteron tosouton or hetera tosauta):f.etiamsi alterum tantum perdundum est, perdam potius quam sinam, etc.,
Plaut. Ep. 3, 4, 81; so id. Bacch. 5, 2, 65:altero tanto aut sesqui major,
Cic. Or. 56, 188:altero tanto longior,
Nep. Eum. 8, 5; so Dig. 28, 2, 13:numero tantum alterum adjecit,
Liv. 1, 36; so id. 10, 46; Auct. B. Hisp. 30; Dig. 49, 14, 3 al.—Alteri totidem, as many more:g.de alteris totidem scribere incipiamus,
Varr. L. L. 8, 24 Müll. —To mark the similarity of one object to another in qualities, etc., a second, another (as in English, a second father, my second self, and the like). So,(α).With a proper name, used as an appellative (cf. alius, II. G.):(β).Verres, alter Orcus,
Cic. Verr. 2, 4, 50:alterum se Verrem putabat,
id. ib. 5, 33 fin.:Hamilcar, Mars alter,
Liv. 21, 10.—With a com. noun:(γ).me sicut alterum parentem observat,
Cic. Fam. 5, 8:altera patria,
Flor. 2, 6, 42 al. —Alter ego, a second self, of very intimate friends (in the class. per. perh. only in Cic. Ep.; cf. ho hetairos, heteros egô, Clem. Al. 450):(δ).vide quam mihi persuaserim te me esse alterum,
Cic. Fam. 7, 5:me alterum se fore dixit,
id. Att. 4, 1:quoniam alterum me reliquissem,
id. Fam. 2, 15; Aus. praef. 2, 15.—Alter idem, a second self, like heteroi hautoi, Arist. Eth. M. 8, 12, 3 (on account of the singularity of the expression, introduced by tamquam):3.amicus est tamquam alter idem,
Cic. Lael. 21, 82.—The one of two, either of two, without a more precise designation, for alteruter:II.non uterque sed alter,
Cic. Ac. 2, 43, 132:fortasse utrumque, alterum certe,
id. Att. 11, 18:melius peribimus quam sine alteris vestrūm vivemus,
Liv. 1, 13:nec rogarem, ut mea de vobis altera amica foret,
Ov. A. A. 3, 520:ex duobus, quorum alterum petis, etc.,
Plin. Ep. 1, 7, 3:ex duobus (quorum necesse est alterum verum), etc.,
Quint. 5, 10, 69:ac si necesse est in alteram errare partem, maluerim etc.,
id. 10, 1, 26; 1, 4, 24; 9, 3, 6 al.—Once also with a negative, neither of two: hos, tamquam medios, [p. 98] nec in alterius favorem inclinatos, miserat rex, Liv. 40, 20, 4.—Transf.A.Another of a class = alius (as opp. to one's self, to another); subst., another, a neighbor, a fellow-creature, ho pelas (so sometimes heteros, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 17); cf. Ochsn. Eclog. 90 and 458 (alter designates the similarity of two objects; alius a difference in the objects contrasted): SI. INIVRIAM. FAXIT. ALTERI., Fragm. XII. Tab. ap. Gell. 20, 1:B.qui alterum incusat probri, eum ipsum se intueri oportet,
Plaut. Truc. 1, 2, 58; id. Am. prol. 84: mox dum alterius abligurias bona, quid censes dominis esse animi? Enn. ap. Don. ad Ter. Phorm. 2, 2, 25:ut malis gaudeant atque ex incommodis Alterius sua ut comparent commoda,
Ter. And. 4, 1, 3: qui alteris exitium paret, etc., Att. ap. Cic. Tusc. 2, 17, 39:qui nihil alterius causā facit et metitur suis commodis omnia,
Cic. Leg. 1, 14:ut aeque quisque altero delectetur ac se ipso,
id. Off. 1, 17, 56; 1, 2, 4:scientem in errorem alterum inducere,
id. ib. 3, 13, 55 et saep.:cave ne portus occupet alter,
Hor. Ep. 1, 6, 32 Schmid.:nil obstet tibi, dum ne sit te ditior alter,
id. S. 1, 1, 40; 1, 5, 33:canis parturiens cum rogāsset alteram, ut etc.,
Phaedr. 1, 19:nec patientem sessoris alterius (equum) primus ascendit,
Suet. Caes. 61; id. Tib. 58:in quo judicas alterum, te ipsum condemnas,
Vulg. Rom. 2, 1:nemo quod suum est quaerat, sed quod alterius,
ib. 1 Cor. 10, 24;14, 17: sic in semet ipso tantum gloriam habebit et non in altero,
ib. Gal. 6, 4 al. —Hence, alter with a neg., or neg. question and comp., as an emphatic expression (mostly ante-class.; cf.alius, II. H.): scelestiorem nullum illuxere alterum,
Plaut. Bacch. 2, 3, 22:scelestiorem in terrā nullam esse alteram,
id. Cist. 4, 1, 8:qui me alter audacior est homo?
id. Am. 1, 1, 1; id. Ep. 1, 1, 24.—The other, the opposite:C.alterius factionis principes,
the leaders of the opposite party, Nep. Pelop. 1, 4 (cf. id. ib. 1, 2:adversariae factioni): studiosiorem partis alterius,
Suet. Tib. 11. —In gen., different:D.quotiens te speculo videris alterum,
Hor. C. 4, 10, 6: abeuntes post carnem alteram (Gr. heteros, q. v. L. and S. III.), Vulg. Jud. 7.—In the lang. of augury, euphem. for infaustus, unfavorable, unpropitious, Fest. p. 6 (v. L. and S. Gr. Lex. s. v. heteros, III. 2.).► The gen.alterius commonly serves as gen. of alius instead of alīus, Cic. Fam. 15, 1, 1; id. Att. 1, 5, 1; 1, 20, 2; Caes. B. G. 1, 36, 1; Sall. C. 52, 8; Liv. 21, 13, 3; 22, 14, 4; 26, 8, 2; 28, 37, 6 al.; Col. 8, 17, 2; 11, 2, 87; 12, 22, 2; Sen. Ep. 72, 10; 102, 3; id. Ben. 4, 3, 1; id. Ot. Sap. 4, 1; id. Brev. Vit. 16, 2; id. Q. N. 2, 34, 1 al.; Quint. 7, 9, 8; 8, 3, 73 al.; Tac. A. 15, 25; id. H. 2, 90; Plin. Ep. 10, 114, 2; Suet. Caes. 61; id. Tib. 58 al.; Gell. 2, 28 al.—It also stands as correlative to alius:► ‡ altĕras, adv.alius inter cenandum solutus est, alterius continuata mors somno est,
Sen. Ep. 66, 39:cum inventum sit ex veris (gemmis) generis alterius in aliud falsas traducere,
Plin. 37, 12, 75, § 197; Plin. Pan. 2, 6 (Neue, Formenl. II. p. 216).[alter], for alias, acc. to Paul. ex. Fest. p. 27 Müll. -
10 thousand
ˈθauzənd
1. числ. колич. тысяча
2. сущ.
1) тысяча
2) масса, множество many thousands of times (или a thousand times) ≈ множество раз a thousand times easier ≈ в тысячу раз легче a thousand thanks ≈ большое спасибо Syn: multitude, great number (число) тысяча, одна тысяча - a * of people тысяча людей - a * of his soldiers тысяча его солдат - there were a * of them их было тысяча (человек) - they amounted to some *s их насчитывалось до нескольких тысяч - one in a * один на тысячу обыкн. pl тысячи, множество - *s of people тысячи /толпы/ людей - *s upon *s тысячи и тысячи, бесчисленное множество - in *s of varieties в тысячах разновидностей /вариантов/ - to die in *s умирать тысячами > one in /among/ a * один из немногих, исключительный( число) тысяча - two * houses две тысячи домов - a * million тысяча миллионов, миллиард - several * inhabitants несколько тысяч жителей - two hundred * books двести тысяч книг - to pay five * pounds for the picture заплатить пять тысяч фунтов за картину (номер) тысяча, (номер) тысячный - page * тысячная страница - Room one * and ten комната( номер) (одна) тысяча десять тысяча лет, тысячелетие - the year four * B.C. четыре тысячи лет до нашей эры тысяча фунтов стерлингов - a man of twenty * a year человек с доходом в двадцать тысяч фунтов стерлингов в год( устаревшее) (эллиптически) тысяча каких-л. единиц (веса, длины и т. п.) > a * and one, a * and two, etc тысяча один, тысяча два и т.д. > four * one hundred and one четыре тысячи сто один > the *-one-hundred-and-first, the *-one-hundred-and-second, etc тысяча сто первый, тысяча сто второй и т.д. > (a) * and one множество > I have a * and one things to ask you у меня к вам уйма вопросов /тысяча и один вопрос/ > the * and one small worries of life тысячи мелких жизненных забот;
суета сует > he made a * and one excuses он тысячу раз извинялся > a * thanks премного благодарен > a * apologies тысячу извинений > no, a * times no! нет и нет!, тысячу раз нет! > the upper ten * высшие слои общества the ~ and one small worries of life масса мелких забот;
= суета сует;
he made a thousand and one excuses он тысячу раз извинялся thousand множество, масса;
many thousands of times (или a thousand times) множество раз;
a thousand times easier в тысячу раз легче per ~ на тысячу thousand множество, масса;
many thousands of times (или a thousand times) множество раз;
a thousand times easier в тысячу раз легче ~ тысяча;
one in a thousand один на тысячу, исключительный ~ num. card. тысяча the ~ and one small worries of life масса мелких забот;
= суета сует;
he made a thousand and one excuses он тысячу раз извинялся a ~ thanks = большое спасибо thousand множество, масса;
many thousands of times (или a thousand times) множество раз;
a thousand times easier в тысячу раз легчеБольшой англо-русский и русско-английский словарь > thousand
-
11 thousand
1. [ʹθaʋz(ə)nd] n1) (число) тысяча, одна тысячаone in a thousand - один на тысячу [ср. тж. ♢ ]
2) обыкн. pl тысячи, множествоthousands of people - тысячи /толпы/ людей
thousands upon thousands - тысячи и тысячи, бесчисленное множество
in thousands of varieties - в тысячах разновидностей /вариантов/
to die [to come] in thousands - умирать [приезжать] тысячами
2. [ʹθaʋz(ə)nd] num♢
one in /among/ a thousand - один из немногих, исключительный [ср. тж. 1)]1) (число) тысячаa thousand million - тысяча миллионов, миллиард
to pay five thousand pounds for the picture - заплатить пять тысяч фунтов за картину
2) (номер) тысяча, (номер) тысячный3) тысяча лет, тысячелетиеthe year four thousand B.C. - четыре тысячи лет до нашей эры
4) тысяча фунтов стерлинговa man of twenty thousand a year - человек с доходом в двадцать тысяч фунтов стерлингов в год
5) уст. эллипт. тысяча каких-л. единиц (веса, длины и т. п.)|| a thousand and one, a thousand and two, etc - тысяча один, тысяча два и т. д.four thousand one hundred and one [two, etc] - четыре тысячи сто один [два и т. д.]
the thousand-one-hundred-and-first, the thousand-one-hundred-and-second, etc - тысяча сто первый, тысяча сто второй и т. д.
♢
(a) thousand and one - множествоI have a thousand and one things to ask you - у меня к вам уйма вопросов /тысяча и один вопрос/
the thousand and one small worries of life - тысячи мелких жизненных забот; ≅ суета сует
no, a thousand times no! - нет и нет!, тысячу раз нет!
the upper ten thousand см. upper II ♢
-
12 million
ˈmɪljən
1. числ. колич. миллион ten million men ≈ десять миллионов человек the total is five million ≈ итого пять миллионов (like) a million dollars ≈ амер. превосходный, отличный The sun is a million of times larger than the earth. ≈ Солнце в миллионы раз больше, чем Земля. a million to one chance ≈ шанс миллион к одному( one) in a million ≈ один на миллион
2. сущ.
1) число миллион
2) обыкн. мн. миллионы, огромное количество The programme was viewed on television in millions of homes. ≈ Эту телевизионную программу смотрели в миллионах домов.
3) миллион (долларов, фунтов и т.д.) миллион (количество) - a * (of) men миллион человек - to count by the * считать миллионами - a quarter of a * men четверть миллиона /двести пятьдесят тысяч/ человек - half a * men полмиллиона /пятьсот тысяч/ человек обыкн. pl миллионы, огромное количество - *s of people миллионы людей миллион фунтов стерлингов, долларов и т. п. - they have *s and *s у них миллионы, они миллионеры - an inheritance of a * миллионное наследство - he made a cool * он заработал /нажил, сколотил/ кругленькую сумму в миллион (долларов, фунтов и т. п.) в грам. знач. числительного: (число) миллион - one * один миллион - a * and one миллион один - four * thousand one hundred and one четыре миллиона одна тысяча сто один - the *-one-thousand-one-hundred-and-first, the *-one-thousand-one-hundred-and-second, etc миллион тысяча сто первый, миллион тысяча сто второй и т.д. > the * множество;
основная масса населения > to be worth *s иметь миллионы > to talk in *s употреблять в речи большие цифры, оперировать астрономическими цифрами > in a * несравненный;
очень маленький, ничтожный > he is a man /one/ in a * таких людей больше нет /не бывает/, он самый лучший человек на свете > you have one chance in a * у тебя почти нет никаких шансов > to feel like a * (dollars) превосходно чувствовать себя > thanks a *! огромное спасибо! million num. card. миллион;
ten million books десять миллионов книг;
the total is four million итого четыре миллиона ~ миллион ~ число миллион ~ n: the ~ множество, масса;
the million основная массанаселения ~ n: the ~ множество, масса;
the million основная массанаселения million num. card. миллион;
ten million books десять миллионов книг;
the total is four million итого четыре миллиона thousand ~ миллиард million num. card. миллион;
ten million books десять миллионов книг;
the total is four million итого четыре миллиона -
13 million
[ʹmıljən] n1) миллион ( количество)a million (of) [two millions (of)] men - миллион [два миллиона] человек
a quarter of a million men - четверть миллиона /двести пятьдесят тысяч/ человек
half a million men - полмиллиона /пятьсот тысяч/ человек
2) обыкн. pl миллионы, огромное количество3) миллион фунтов стерлингов, долларов и т. п.they have millions and millions - у них миллионы, они миллионеры
he made a cool million - он заработал /нажил, сколотил/ кругленькую сумму в миллион (долларов, фунтов и т. п.)
4) в грам. знач. числительного (число) миллионone [two, three, etc] million - один [два, три и т. д.] миллиона
a million and one [two, etc] - миллион один [два и т. д.]
four million one thousand one hundred and one [two, etc] - четыре миллиона одна тысяча сто один [два и т. д.]
the million-one-thousand-one-hundred-and-first, the million-one-thousand-one-hundred-and-second, etc - миллион тысяча сто первый, миллион тысяча сто второй и т. д.
♢
the million - а) множество; б) основная масса населенияto talk in millions - употреблять в речи большие цифры, оперировать астрономическими цифрами
in a million - а) несравненный; he is a man /one/ in a million - таких людей больше нет /не бывает/, он самый лучший человек на свете; б) очень маленький, ничтожный
to feel [to look] like a million (dollars) - превосходно чувствовать себя [выглядеть]
thanks a million! - огромное спасибо!
-
14 France
The continental European country with which Portugal has had the closest and most friendly relations since the Middle Ages and whose culture since early modern times has been the most important model for Portugal's culture. Beginning in the Reconquest, French groups assisted the Portuguese in fighting the Muslims, and Portugal's first royal dynasty was Burgundian. Various French religious orders settled in Portugal and brought new skills and ideas. Franco-Portuguese relations in diplomacy went through various phases after a virtual break between the two monarchies during the Hundred Years' War and Castile's campaigns to conquer Portugal up to the battle of Aljubarrota (1385), when France was the main ally of Castile. France gave Portugal vital assistance in the 16th and 17th centuries against Spanish aggression. French aid was given to Dom Antônio, Prior of Crato, who opposed Filipe's domination of Portugal, and to restoration Portugal during the War of Restoration (1640-68). With the important exception of the disastrous Napoleonic invasions and war (1807-11), Franco-Portuguese relations in diplomacy, trade, and culture were exceptionally good from the first quarter of the 19th century.In part as a response to unpopular Castilianization during Spain's domination, the Portuguese found French culture a comforting, novel foil and prestigious alternative. Despite Great Britain's dominance in matters commercial, diplomatic, and political under the Anglo- Portuguese Alliance, French culture and politics came to enjoy primary importance in Portugal. Even in commerce, France was Portugal's third or fourth best customer during the 19th century. Especially between 1820 and 1960, French influence provided a major model for the well-educated.A brief list of some key political, literary, philosophical, and artistic ideas Portugal eagerly embraced is suggestive. King Pedro IV's 1826 Charter ( A Carta) was directly modeled on an early French constitution. French models of liberalism and socialism prevailed in politics; impressionism in art; romanticism and realism, Parnassian-ism, and symbolism in literature; positivism and Bergsonianism in philosophy, etc. During the 18th and 19th centuries, the Portuguese language, including vocabulary and orthography (spelling), experienced extensive Frenchification. French became the second language of Portugal's elite, providing access to knowledge and information vital for the education and development of isolated Portugal.French cultural influences became pervasive and entered the country by various means: through the French invasions before 1811, trade and commerce, improved international communication and transportation, Portuguese emigration to France (which became a mass movement after 1950), and close diplomatic and intellectual relations. An example of the importance of French culture until recently, when British and American cultural influences have become more significant, was that works in French dominated foreign book sections in Portuguese bookstores. If Portugal retained the oldest diplomatic link in world history with Britain, its chief cultural model until recently was France. Until after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, the largest portion of Portugal's educated elite studying abroad resided in France and took French higher degrees. The pattern of Portuguese students in higher education abroad has diversified in the years since, and now a significant portion are studying in other European continental states as well as in Britain and the United States. Diplomatic posts in France rank high in the pecking order of Portugal's small foreign service. -
15 guerra
f.war (conflicto).declarar la guerra to declare waren guerra at warguerra sin cuartel all-out warguerra atómica nuclear warguerra bacteriológica germ warfareguerra civil civil warguerra fría cold warguerra de las galaxias star warsguerra de guerrillas guerrilla warfareguerra mundial world warguerra de nervios war of nervesguerra nuclear nuclear warguerra de precios price warguerra psicológica psychological warfareguerra química chemical warfareguerra santa Holy Warguerra sucia dirty war* * *1 war\dar guerra familiar to cause problems, cause troubledeclarar la guerra a to declare war onen guerra at warser de antes de la guerra familiar to be donkey's years oldtenerle la guerra declarada a alguien familiar to have it in for somebodyguerra bacteriológica / guerra biológica germ warfareguerra civil civil warguerra comercial trade warguerra de Cuba Spanish-American Warguerra de la Independencia Spanish War of Independenceguerra de las galaxias star warsguerra de los Seis Días Six Day Warguerra de los Treinta Años Thirty Years' Warguerra de nervios war of nervesguerra del Golfo Gulf Warguerra fría cold warguerra mundial world warguerra nuclear nuclear warguerra psicológica psychological warfareguerra química chemical warfareguerra santa holy warguerra total all-out warla Primer Guerra Mundial World War I, the First World War, World War Ila Segunda Guerra Mundial World War II, the Second World War* * *noun f.1) war2) warfare* * *SF1) (Mil, Pol) war; (=arte) warfarede guerra — military, war antes de s
Ministerio de Guerra — Ministry of War, War Office, War Department (EEUU)
estar en guerra — to be at war ( con with)
hacer la guerra — to wage war (a on)
guerra bacteriana, guerra bacteriológica — germ warfare
guerra caliente — hot war, shooting war
guerra de agotamiento, guerra de desgaste — war of attrition
Guerra de la Independencia — LAm War of Independence; Esp Peninsular War
guerra relámpago — blitzkrieg, lightning war (EEUU)
declarar 1., 1)guerra santa — holy war, crusade
2) (=problemas)make trouble (a for) [niño] to carry ondar guerra — [gen] to be a nuisance (a to)
pedir o querer guerra — [gen] to look for trouble; [sexualmente] * to feel randy o horny *
3) (=juego) billiardsGUERRA CIVIL ESPAÑOLA Spain's political climate was extremely volatile in the 1930s. The elections of February 1936 were won by a coalition of socialist and anarchist groups known as the Frente Popular or FP, and were followed by a period of social disorder. On July 18 of that year, General Francisco Franco led a military coup. In the ensuing war Franco's side was known as the Nacionales and the government forces as the Republicanos. Neither army was well-equipped, so foreign support was a decisive factor: the USSR sent aid to the Republicans and volunteers from all over Europe formed Brigadas Internacionales (International Brigades) to fight for the Republican side. Fascist Italy and Germany sent troops and weapons to Franco. The fighting was bitter and protracted, and the Nationalists' superior firepower finally triumphed. The war ended officially on April 1, 1939, when Franco proclaimed himself Jefe del Estado, a position he held for the next 36 years.See:ver nota culturelle FRANQUISMO in franquismo* * *1) (Mil, Pol) war2) (fam) ( problemas) trouble, hassle (colloq)* * *= war, warfare.Ex. For example, at Woking, the stock has been split into about thirty sections, such as Health and welfare, war and warfare, retaining the Dewey sequence within each section.Ex. For example, at Woking, the stock has been split into about thirty sections, such as Health and welfare, War and warfare, retaining the Dewey sequence within each section.----* amenaza de guerra = threat of war.* anterior a la guerra = pre-war [prewar], antebellum.* anterior a la Guerra Civil = pre-Civil War.* arrasado por la guerra = war-torn.* arte de la guerra = warfare.* avezado en la guerra = battle-hardened.* baja de guerra = war casualty.* barco de guerra = warship, naval ship, war vessel.* botín de guerra = war booty.* botín de guerra, el = spoils of war, the, victor's spoils.* buque de guerra = warship.* causar una guerra = precipitate + war.* centro social para veteranos de guerra = Veterans' centre.* comienzo de la guerra = outbreak of the war, breakout of + the war.* consejo de guerra = courts-martial, court martial.* corresponsal de guerra = war correspondent, war journalist, war reporter.* crímen de guerra = war crime.* criminal de guerra = war criminal.* danza de guerra = war dance.* dar guerra = act up, play up.* de antes de la guerra = pre-war [prewar].* declaración de guerra = declaration of war.* declarar la guerra = break out into + declared war, go to + war, take up + arms.* declarar la guerra a = declare + war on.* declarar la guerra a muerte a = declare + open season on.* declararse en guerra = go to + war.* de la guerra = wartime [wart-time].* desatar una guerra = precipitate + war.* desenterrar el hacha de guerra = take up + the tomahawk, dig up + the tomahawk, dig up + the hatchet, dig up + the war axe.* despojos de la guerra, los = spoils of war, the.* destrozado por la guerra = war-ravaged.* devastado por la guerra = war-torn.* disturbio ocasionado por la guerra = war riot.* durante la guerra = during wartime, wartime [wart-time], war years, the.* efecto de la guerra = effect of war.* embates de la guerra, los = ravages of war, the.* en contra de la guerra = antiwar [anti-war].* en épocas de guerra = in time(s) of war.* en guerra = war-torn, at war.* en pie de guerra = on the warpath.* en son de guerra = on the warpath.* enterrar el hacha de guerra = bury + the hatchet, bury + the tomahawk, bury + the war axe.* en tiempo de guerra = wartime [wart-time].* en tiempos de guerra = in time(s) of war.* escenario de la guerra = theatre [theater, -USA], theatre of war.* estar en guerra con = be at war with.* estragos de la guerra, los = ravages of war, the.* frente de guerra, el = war front, the.* ganar una guerra = win + war.* grito de guerra = battle cry, war cry.* guerra árabe-israelí, la = Arab Israeli war, the.* guerra asimétrica = asymmetric war, asymmetric warfare.* guerra a través de la red = netwar.* guerra civil = civil war.* guerra contra el despilfarro = war on waste.* guerra contra el terrorismo = war on terror, war on terrorism, war against terrorism.* guerra contra las drogas = war on drugs.* guerra cósmica = cosmic war.* guerra de almohadas = pillow fight.* guerra de Bosnia, la = Bosnian War, the.* guerra de desgaste = war of attrition.* guerra de guerrillas = guerrilla warfare, guerrilla war.* Guerra de la Independencia = War of Independence.* guerra de la información = information warfare.* guerra de las estrellas = battle of the stars.* Guerra de las Galaxias = Star Wars.* Guerra del Golfo, la = Gulf War, the.* Guerra del Golfo Persa, la = Persian Gulf War, the.* Guerra de los Boers, la = Anglo-Boer War, the.* guerra de nervios = war of nerves.* guerra de precios = pricing competition, price war.* guerra en red = netwar.* Guerra entre España y los Estados Unidos, la = Spanish-American War, the, Spanish-American War, the.* guerra + estallar = war + break out.* guerra fría, la = cold war, the.* guerra fronteriza = border war.* guerra legal = legal battle.* guerra mundial = world war.* guerra nuclear = nuclear warfare, nuclear war.* guerra religiosa = religious war.* Guerras Médicas, las = Persian Wars, the.* guerra sucia = dirty war.* guerra tribal = tribal war.* Guerra Zulú, la = Zulu War, the.* hacer estallar un guerra = ignite + war.* hacer la guerra = make + war.* hacha de guerra = tomahawk.* héroe de guerra = fallen hero, war hero.* ir a la guerra = go to + war.* juego de guerra = war game [wargame].* juzgar en consejo de guerra = court-martial.* libro trofeo de guerra = trophy book.* los avatares de la guerra = the tides of war.* males de la guerra, los = evils of war, the.* Marina de Guerra = Royal Navy.* misión de guerra = wartime mission.* nave de guerra = naval ship.* navío de guerra = warship.* ocasionar una guerra = precipitate + war.* pasión por la guerra = rage militaire.* perder una guerra = lose + war.* perro de guerra = dog of war, war dog.* ponerse en pie de guerra = dig up + the tomahawk, dig up + the hatchet, dig up + the war axe.* Primera Guerra Mundial = First World War (World War I), World War I [First World War].* prisionero de guerra = prisoner of war, war prisoner.* provocar una guerra = ignite + war, precipitate + war.* reportero de guerra = war journalist, war correspondent, war reporter.* Segunda Guerra Mundial = 2nd World War, World War II [Second World War], Second World War [World War II].* tras las guerra = in the postwar period.* tribunal de guerra = court martial.* veterano de guerra = war veteran.* víctima de guerra = casualty of war, war casualty.* viuda de guerra = war widow.* zona de guerra = war zone.* * *1) (Mil, Pol) war2) (fam) ( problemas) trouble, hassle (colloq)* * *= war, warfare.Ex: For example, at Woking, the stock has been split into about thirty sections, such as Health and welfare, war and warfare, retaining the Dewey sequence within each section.
Ex: For example, at Woking, the stock has been split into about thirty sections, such as Health and welfare, War and warfare, retaining the Dewey sequence within each section.* amenaza de guerra = threat of war.* anterior a la guerra = pre-war [prewar], antebellum.* anterior a la Guerra Civil = pre-Civil War.* arrasado por la guerra = war-torn.* arte de la guerra = warfare.* avezado en la guerra = battle-hardened.* baja de guerra = war casualty.* barco de guerra = warship, naval ship, war vessel.* botín de guerra = war booty.* botín de guerra, el = spoils of war, the, victor's spoils.* buque de guerra = warship.* causar una guerra = precipitate + war.* centro social para veteranos de guerra = Veterans' centre.* comienzo de la guerra = outbreak of the war, breakout of + the war.* consejo de guerra = courts-martial, court martial.* corresponsal de guerra = war correspondent, war journalist, war reporter.* crímen de guerra = war crime.* criminal de guerra = war criminal.* danza de guerra = war dance.* dar guerra = act up, play up.* de antes de la guerra = pre-war [prewar].* declaración de guerra = declaration of war.* declarar la guerra = break out into + declared war, go to + war, take up + arms.* declarar la guerra a = declare + war on.* declarar la guerra a muerte a = declare + open season on.* declararse en guerra = go to + war.* de la guerra = wartime [wart-time].* desatar una guerra = precipitate + war.* desenterrar el hacha de guerra = take up + the tomahawk, dig up + the tomahawk, dig up + the hatchet, dig up + the war axe.* despojos de la guerra, los = spoils of war, the.* destrozado por la guerra = war-ravaged.* devastado por la guerra = war-torn.* disturbio ocasionado por la guerra = war riot.* durante la guerra = during wartime, wartime [wart-time], war years, the.* efecto de la guerra = effect of war.* embates de la guerra, los = ravages of war, the.* en contra de la guerra = antiwar [anti-war].* en épocas de guerra = in time(s) of war.* en guerra = war-torn, at war.* en pie de guerra = on the warpath.* en son de guerra = on the warpath.* enterrar el hacha de guerra = bury + the hatchet, bury + the tomahawk, bury + the war axe.* en tiempo de guerra = wartime [wart-time].* en tiempos de guerra = in time(s) of war.* escenario de la guerra = theatre [theater, -USA], theatre of war.* estar en guerra con = be at war with.* estragos de la guerra, los = ravages of war, the.* frente de guerra, el = war front, the.* ganar una guerra = win + war.* grito de guerra = battle cry, war cry.* guerra árabe-israelí, la = Arab Israeli war, the.* guerra asimétrica = asymmetric war, asymmetric warfare.* guerra a través de la red = netwar.* guerra civil = civil war.* guerra contra el despilfarro = war on waste.* guerra contra el terrorismo = war on terror, war on terrorism, war against terrorism.* guerra contra las drogas = war on drugs.* guerra cósmica = cosmic war.* guerra de almohadas = pillow fight.* guerra de Bosnia, la = Bosnian War, the.* guerra de desgaste = war of attrition.* guerra de guerrillas = guerrilla warfare, guerrilla war.* Guerra de la Independencia = War of Independence.* guerra de la información = information warfare.* guerra de las estrellas = battle of the stars.* Guerra de las Galaxias = Star Wars.* Guerra del Golfo, la = Gulf War, the.* Guerra del Golfo Persa, la = Persian Gulf War, the.* Guerra de los Boers, la = Anglo-Boer War, the.* guerra de nervios = war of nerves.* guerra de precios = pricing competition, price war.* guerra en red = netwar.* Guerra entre España y los Estados Unidos, la = Spanish-American War, the, Spanish-American War, the.* guerra + estallar = war + break out.* guerra fría, la = cold war, the.* guerra fronteriza = border war.* guerra legal = legal battle.* guerra mundial = world war.* guerra nuclear = nuclear warfare, nuclear war.* guerra religiosa = religious war.* Guerras Médicas, las = Persian Wars, the.* guerra sucia = dirty war.* guerra tribal = tribal war.* Guerra Zulú, la = Zulu War, the.* hacer estallar un guerra = ignite + war.* hacer la guerra = make + war.* hacha de guerra = tomahawk.* héroe de guerra = fallen hero, war hero.* ir a la guerra = go to + war.* juego de guerra = war game [wargame].* juzgar en consejo de guerra = court-martial.* libro trofeo de guerra = trophy book.* los avatares de la guerra = the tides of war.* males de la guerra, los = evils of war, the.* Marina de Guerra = Royal Navy.* misión de guerra = wartime mission.* nave de guerra = naval ship.* navío de guerra = warship.* ocasionar una guerra = precipitate + war.* pasión por la guerra = rage militaire.* perder una guerra = lose + war.* perro de guerra = dog of war, war dog.* ponerse en pie de guerra = dig up + the tomahawk, dig up + the hatchet, dig up + the war axe.* Primera Guerra Mundial = First World War (World War I), World War I [First World War].* prisionero de guerra = prisoner of war, war prisoner.* provocar una guerra = ignite + war, precipitate + war.* reportero de guerra = war journalist, war correspondent, war reporter.* Segunda Guerra Mundial = 2nd World War, World War II [Second World War], Second World War [World War II].* tras las guerra = in the postwar period.* tribunal de guerra = court martial.* veterano de guerra = war veteran.* víctima de guerra = casualty of war, war casualty.* viuda de guerra = war widow.* zona de guerra = war zone.* * *Guerra Civil (↑ guerra a1), Guerras de Independencia (↑ guerra a1)nos declararon la guerra they declared war on usestán en guerra they are at warhacerle la guerra a algn to wage war on o against sbcuando estalló la guerra when war broke outlos soldados se iban a la guerra the soldiers were going off to war o to fight in the warlos niños jugaban a la guerra the children were playing soldiersle tienen declarada la guerra a la pornografía they've declared war on pornographyCompuestos:open warfarefight to the deathasymmetrical warfare● guerra bacteriológica or biológicagerm o biological warfarecivil wartrade warconventional warfare(Arg, Chi) pillow fightlow intensity warfarewar of attritionguerrilla warHundred Years' WarSix Day Warwar of nervesprice warwar of religion, religious warAmerican Civil WarWar of Spanish Successiontrench warfarecold warjust warworld warla Primera/Segunda Guerra Mundial the First/Second World Warnuclear warpsychological warfarechemical warfareblitzkriegholy warall-out warfpl Persian Wars (pl)fpl Punic Wars (pl)dirty wartotal warestos niños me dan mucha guerra these kids give me a lot of hassle o troublequieren/buscan guerra they're looking for trouble* * *
guerra sustantivo femenino
1 (Mil, Pol) war;
estar en guerra to be at war;
hacerle la guerra a algn to wage war on o against sb;
guerra bacteriológica or biológica germ o biological warfare;
guerra civil civil war;
guerra fría cold war;
guerra mundial world war;
guerra nuclear nuclear war;
guerra química chemical warfare
2 (fam) ( problemas) trouble, hassle (colloq);
guerra sustantivo femenino war: nos declararon la guerra, they declared war on us
estamos en guerra, we are at war
guerra bacteriológica, germ warfare
guerra civil/mundial, civil/world war
guerra fría, cold war
♦ Locuciones: familiar dar guerra, (dar problemas, trabajo) to give problems
(dar la lata) to be a pain
enterrar el hacha de guerra, to bury the hatchet
en pie de guerra, on the warpath
nombre de guerra, nom de guerre
' guerra' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
adscribirse
- bacteriológica
- bacteriológico
- buque
- cuando
- declararse
- desastre
- desnaturalizar
- durante
- enterrar
- estado
- estallido
- fantasma
- guerrilla
- haber
- hacer
- hornada
- intensificación
- ración
- sangrienta
- sangriento
- secuela
- umbral
- unirse
- venir
- vencedor
- vencedora
- asolar
- barco
- borde
- botín
- caído
- consejo
- continuar
- corresponsal
- crimen
- crucero
- declaración
- declarar
- desencadenar
- durar
- embromar
- entrar
- estallar
- estragos
- ganar
- horror
- lisiado
- marina
- miseria
English:
act up
- alleged
- assume
- atrocity
- badly
- battle-cry
- blissful
- brink
- capture
- ceasefire
- civil war
- cold war
- court martial
- danger
- declaration
- declare
- diminish
- drag on
- ensue
- escalate
- fight
- flatten
- for
- full-scale
- germ warfare
- go on
- guerilla
- guerrilla
- in
- intervene
- long
- monstrosity
- monument
- neutrality
- nuclear war
- orphan
- outbreak
- over
- P.O.W.
- pen name
- play up
- prewar
- prisoner
- ravage
- refugee
- shell-shocked
- shellshock
- start
- stem
- through
* * *guerra nf[conflicto] war; [referido al tipo de conflicto] warfare; [pugna] struggle, conflict; [de intereses, ideas] conflict;la marina de guerra the navy;nombre de guerra nom de guerre;declarar la guerra to declare war;Figle tiene declarada la guerra a García he's at daggers drawn with García, he really has it in for García;en guerra at war;ir a la guerra to go to war;dar guerra to be a pain, to be annoying;los niños han estado todo el día dando guerra the children have been misbehaving all day;¡la guerra que da este niño! this child is such a handful!;Famde antes de la guerra ancient, prehistoric;Fam [sexualmente] to be looking to get laid, Br to be up for it guerra abierta open warfare;guerra atómica nuclear war;guerra bacteriológica germ warfare;la Guerra de los Cien Años the Hundred Years War;guerra de cifras war of numbers;guerra civil civil war;la Guerra Civil española the Spanish Civil War;guerra comercial trade war;guerra convencional conventional warfare;la Guerra de Crimea the Crimean War;guerra sin cuartel all-out war;guerra espacial star wars;la guerra del fletán the halibut war [between Spain and Canada over halibut fishing in the North Atlantic];guerra fría cold war;guerra de las galaxias star wars;la guerra del Golfo the Gulf War;guerra de guerrillas guerrilla warfare;la Guerra de la Independencia española the Peninsular War;las guerras médicas the Persian Wars;guerra mundial world war;guerra de nervios war of nerves;guerra nuclear nuclear war;guerra de precios price war;guerra psicológica psychological warfare;las guerras púnicas the Punic Wars;guerra química chemical warfare;guerra relámpago blitzkrieg;guerra santa Holy War;la Guerra de Secesión the American Civil War;la Guerra de los Seis Días the Six Day War;la Guerra de Sucesión the War of (the) Spanish Succession;guerra sucia dirty war;la Guerra de los Treinta Años the Thirty Years War;la Guerra de Troya the Trojan War;la Guerra de Vietnam the Vietnam War* * *f war;dar guerra a alguien fam give s.o. trouble* * *guerra nf1) : wardeclarar la guerra: to declare warguerra sin cuartel: all-out war2) : warfare3) lucha: conflict, struggle* * *guerra n wardar guerra a alguien to give somebody trouble / to be a handful -
16 entre
prep.1 between.entre las diez y las once between ten and eleven o'clockentre paréntesis in bracketsentre nosotros between you and me, between ourselves (en confianza)discutían entre sí they were arguing with each otherera un color entre verde y azul the color was somewhere between green and bluedudo entre ir o quedarme I don't know o can't decide whether to go or to stay2 among, amongst.estaba entre los asistentes she was among those presentestuvo entre los mejores he was one of o amongst the bestentre otras cosas among other things3 divided by.intj.come in.pres.subj.3rd person singular (él/ella/ello) Present Subjunctive of Spanish verb: entrar.* * *1 (dos términos) between2 (varios) among, amongst3 (sumando) counting4 (en) in5 (entremedio) somewhere between\de entre from among, out ofentre... y... what with... and...■ entre el frío y la lluvia... what with the cold and the rain...entre tanto meanwhile, in the meantime* * *prep.1) between2) among* * *PREP1) (=en medio de)a) [dos elementos] betweenparéntesis, semanaun líquido entre dulce y amargo — a liquid which is half-sweet, half-sour
b) [más de dos elementos] among, amongst¿has buscado entre las fotografías? — have you looked among(st) the photographs?
puedes hablar, estamos entre amigos — you can speak freely, we're among(st) friends
empezó a trabajar como mensajero, entre otras cosas — he started work as a courier, among(st) other things
2) [indicando colaboración, participación]le compraremos un regalo entre todos — we'll buy her a present between all of us, we'll all club together to buy her a present
¿entre cuántos habéis hecho el trabajo? — how many of you did it take to do the work?
esto lo solucionaremos entre nosotros — we'll sort that out among(st) o between ourselves
entre sí: las mujeres hablaban entre sí — the women were talking among(st) themselves
3) [uso aditivo]entre viaje y alojamiento nos gastamos 80 euros — we spent 80 euros between the travel and the accommodation, the travel and the accommodation came to 80 euros between them
entre niños y niñas habrá unos veinte en total — there are about twenty in total, if you count boys and girls
entre que era tarde y hacía frío, decidimos no salir — what with it being late and cold, we decided not to go out
entre unas cosas y otras se nos hizo de noche — before we knew it, it was night
4) (Mat)5) esp LAm*6)* * *I1)a) ( indicando posición en medio de) betweenb) ( en relaciones de comunicación o cooperación) between¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? — why don't we all get together to buy him a present?
c) ( con verbos recíprocos) amongcuando hablan entre ellos — ( dos personas) when they talk to each other; ( más de dos personas) when they talk among themselves
entre ellos se entienden — they understand each other o one another
2)a) (en el número, la colectividad de) amongb) ( mezclado con) amongc) ( sumando una cosa a otra) withhay unas cien personas entre alumnos y profesores — with o including pupils and teachers there are about a hundred people
entre una cosa y otra... — (fam) what with one thing and another... (colloq)
d) ( en distribuciones) amonge) (Mat)3)IIentre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
adverbio (esp AmL)entre más... menos/más... — the more... the less/more...
* * *= amidst, among, amongst, between, inter, across, amid, twixt, betwixt, in between.Ex. The second edition of AACR was published in 1978, amidst some dispute as to whether it was either necessary or desirable.Ex. He is probably unique among Associations of Research Libraries directors in that he played a significant role in the creation of ALA's Social Responsibilities Round Table.Ex. Amongst these are numbered: some specific legal and governmental works, such as laws, decrees, treaties; works that record the collective thought of a body, for example, reports of commissions and committees; and various cartographic materials.Ex. Citations to 33 Ph.D.theses produced at the University between 1974 and 1978 were analysed.Ex. On magnetic tape, for instance, there will be a need for an inter record gap so that the tape drive has some space, some leeway, when starting or stopping the fast moving tape.Ex. Other important elements of libraries, such as the quality of the staff and the nature of the reference collections themselves, vary across libraries.Ex. The director continued speaking amid the embers of their mirth.Ex. The article ' Twixt dilemma and desk-top deluxe' reports on the developments from the major computer printer manufacturers.Ex. Hume says we must distinguish ' betwixt personal identity as it regards our thought or imagination and as it regards our passions or the concern we take in ourselves'.Ex. The reason for this is that the qualifier, Public Libraries, is randomly distributed depending on whether other facets are cited in between.----* a caballo entre = midway between.* a mitad de camino entre = midway between.* compromiso entre novios = engagement.* conector entre facetas = intra-facet connector.* de entre los nuestros = in our ranks.* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.* distinguir entre... y... = draw + the line between... and....* entre bastidores = behind the scenes, backstage, offstage.* entre corchetes = in brackets.* entre culturas = intercultural.* entre diferentes edades = cross-age [cross age].* entre dos fuegos = crossfire, pig(gy) in the middle.* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = many a slip between the cup and the lip.* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = There's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.* entre el hombre y el sistema = human-system.* entre ellos contamos con los siguientes = numbered amongst these are.* entre éstos se incluyen = amongst these are numbered.* entre fronteras = transborder.* entre grupos sociales = intergroup.* entre instituciones = interagency [inter-agency].* entre la espada y la pared = between the rock and the hard place, between the devil and the deep blue sea, between a rock and a hard place.* entre la máquina y el hombre = human-machine.* entre la población en general = mainstream.* entre la profesión = intra-professional.* entre las dos y las cuatro = mid-afternoon.* entre las páginas de = between the covers of.* entre los miembros de la familia = intergenerational.* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.* entre manos = at hand, in hand.* entre medias = in between.* entre + Nombre Singular + y + Nombre Singular = between + Nombre Plural.* entre nosotros = with us, between you and me, between ourselves.* entre ordenadores = computer-to-computer.* entre otras cosas = amongst other things, for one thing, inter alia, among other things.* entre otros = amongst others, among others.* entre países = transfrontier, transborder, transnational, cross-country, cross-national [cross national], cross-border.* entre paréntesis = parenthetically, parenthetic, in brackets, in parenthesis.* entre profesiones = cross-occupational.* entre + Pronombre = in + Posesivo + midst.* entre regiones = cross-regional, inter-regional [interregional].* entre semana = on weekdays, midweek, weekday.* entre sí = each other.* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].* entre tú y yo = between you and me, between ourselves.* entre varias bibliotecas = cross-library, cross-library.* entre varias instituciones = inter-institutionally [interinstitutionally].* entre varias lenguas = cross-lingual.* entre varios países = multi-country [multicountry].* entre... y... = anywhere from/between... and...., somewhere between... and....* espacio entre columnas = intercolumn spacing.* estar a caballo entre = stand + midway between.* estar entre = fall between.* hablar entre dientes sin ser entendido = mumble.* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* reconciliación entre = healing of the breach between.* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation.* * *I1)a) ( indicando posición en medio de) betweenb) ( en relaciones de comunicación o cooperación) between¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? — why don't we all get together to buy him a present?
c) ( con verbos recíprocos) amongcuando hablan entre ellos — ( dos personas) when they talk to each other; ( más de dos personas) when they talk among themselves
entre ellos se entienden — they understand each other o one another
2)a) (en el número, la colectividad de) amongb) ( mezclado con) amongc) ( sumando una cosa a otra) withhay unas cien personas entre alumnos y profesores — with o including pupils and teachers there are about a hundred people
entre una cosa y otra... — (fam) what with one thing and another... (colloq)
d) ( en distribuciones) amonge) (Mat)3)IIentre tanto — meanwhile, in the meantime
adverbio (esp AmL)entre más... menos/más... — the more... the less/more...
* * *= amidst, among, amongst, between, inter, across, amid, twixt, betwixt, in between.Ex: The second edition of AACR was published in 1978, amidst some dispute as to whether it was either necessary or desirable.
Ex: He is probably unique among Associations of Research Libraries directors in that he played a significant role in the creation of ALA's Social Responsibilities Round Table.Ex: Amongst these are numbered: some specific legal and governmental works, such as laws, decrees, treaties; works that record the collective thought of a body, for example, reports of commissions and committees; and various cartographic materials.Ex: Citations to 33 Ph.D.theses produced at the University between 1974 and 1978 were analysed.Ex: On magnetic tape, for instance, there will be a need for an inter record gap so that the tape drive has some space, some leeway, when starting or stopping the fast moving tape.Ex: Other important elements of libraries, such as the quality of the staff and the nature of the reference collections themselves, vary across libraries.Ex: The director continued speaking amid the embers of their mirth.Ex: The article ' Twixt dilemma and desk-top deluxe' reports on the developments from the major computer printer manufacturers.Ex: Hume says we must distinguish ' betwixt personal identity as it regards our thought or imagination and as it regards our passions or the concern we take in ourselves'.Ex: The reason for this is that the qualifier, Public Libraries, is randomly distributed depending on whether other facets are cited in between.* a caballo entre = midway between.* a mitad de camino entre = midway between.* compromiso entre novios = engagement.* conector entre facetas = intra-facet connector.* de entre los nuestros = in our ranks.* de la zona de entre mareas = intertidal.* distinguir entre... y... = draw + the line between... and....* entre bastidores = behind the scenes, backstage, offstage.* entre corchetes = in brackets.* entre culturas = intercultural.* entre diferentes edades = cross-age [cross age].* entre dos fuegos = crossfire, pig(gy) in the middle.* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = many a slip between the cup and the lip.* entre el dicho y el hecho hay un gran trecho = There's many a slip 'twixt cup and lip.* entre el hombre y el sistema = human-system.* entre ellos contamos con los siguientes = numbered amongst these are.* entre éstos se incluyen = amongst these are numbered.* entre fronteras = transborder.* entre grupos sociales = intergroup.* entre instituciones = interagency [inter-agency].* entre la espada y la pared = between the rock and the hard place, between the devil and the deep blue sea, between a rock and a hard place.* entre la máquina y el hombre = human-machine.* entre la población en general = mainstream.* entre la profesión = intra-professional.* entre las dos y las cuatro = mid-afternoon.* entre las páginas de = between the covers of.* entre los miembros de la familia = intergenerational.* entre los vivos = land of the living, the.* entre manos = at hand, in hand.* entre medias = in between.* entre + Nombre Singular + y + Nombre Singular = between + Nombre Plural.* entre nosotros = with us, between you and me, between ourselves.* entre ordenadores = computer-to-computer.* entre otras cosas = amongst other things, for one thing, inter alia, among other things.* entre otros = amongst others, among others.* entre países = transfrontier, transborder, transnational, cross-country, cross-national [cross national], cross-border.* entre paréntesis = parenthetically, parenthetic, in brackets, in parenthesis.* entre profesiones = cross-occupational.* entre + Pronombre = in + Posesivo + midst.* entre regiones = cross-regional, inter-regional [interregional].* entre semana = on weekdays, midweek, weekday.* entre sí = each other.* entre tres partes = 3-party [three-party].* entre tú y yo = between you and me, between ourselves.* entre varias bibliotecas = cross-library, cross-library.* entre varias instituciones = inter-institutionally [interinstitutionally].* entre varias lenguas = cross-lingual.* entre varios países = multi-country [multicountry].* entre... y... = anywhere from/between... and...., somewhere between... and....* espacio entre columnas = intercolumn spacing.* estar a caballo entre = stand + midway between.* estar entre = fall between.* hablar entre dientes sin ser entendido = mumble.* niños entre cinco y siete años = five-to-sevens.* que quede entre nosotros = between you and me, between ourselves.* reconciliación entre = healing of the breach between.* resolución de la ambigüedad entre términos = term disambiguation.* * *A1 (indicando posición en medio de) betweense sienta entre Carlos y yo he sits between Carlos and meentre estas cuatro paredes within these four wallscreó una barrera entre ellos it created a barrier between themlo escribió entre paréntesis she wrote it in bracketsse me escapó por entre los dedos it slipped through my fingerscorreteaban por entre los arbustos they ran in and out of the bushesno pruebo bocado entre horas I don't eat a thing between mealsentre estas dos fechas between these two datesestá abierto entre semana it is open during the weekentre las cuatro y las cinco between four and five (o'clock)con una expresión entre complacida y sorprendida with an expression somewhere between pleasure and surprise, with a half pleased, half surprised lookes de un color entre el azul y el violeta it's a bluey purple color o a purplish blue colorvacilaba entre decírselo y callar she was torn between telling him and keeping quietestoy entre el verde y el azul I can't decide between the green one and the blue one2 (en relaciones de comunicación) betweenentre nosotros or entre tú y yo, no tiene la más mínima idea between you and me o just between ourselves, he doesn't have a cluelas relaciones entre los cuatro hermanos relations between the four brothers3 (en relaciones de cooperación) betweenentre los dos/cuatro logramos levantarlo between the two of us/four of us we managed to lift it¿por qué no le hacemos un regalo entre todos? why don't we all get together to buy him a present?4 (con verbos recíprocos) amongentre ellos se entienden they understand each other o one anothercuando hablan entre ellos no entiendo nada when they talk among themselves, I can't understand a thingtres depósitos unidos entre sí por una serie de tubos three tanks linked (to each other) by a series of pipesB1 (en el número, la colectividad de) among, amongst ( BrE)entre los trabajadores among the workersbendita tú eres entre todas las mujeres blessed art thou among womenestá entre los mejores/más grandes del mundo it is among the best/largest in the world, it is one of the best/largest in the worldentre los temas debatidos, éste fue el más conflictivo of the topics discussed this proved to be the most controversialhay un traidor entre nosotros there's a traitor among us o ( liter) in our midstestamos entre amigos we're all friends here, you're among friendses mentiroso, entre otras cosas he's a liar, among other things2 (mezclado con) amongentre las monedas que me dio había algunas extranjeras there were some foreign coins among the ones he gave mese perdió entre la muchedumbre he got lost in the crowdlo encontré entre la arena I found it in the sand3 (sumando una cosa a otra) withhay unas cien personas entre alumnos, padres y profesores with o including pupils, parents and teachers there are about a hundred peopleentre una cosa y otra nos llevó toda una mañana ( fam); what with one thing and another it took us a whole morning ( colloq)4 (en distribuciones) amongrepártelos entre los niños share them out among the children5 [ Vocabulary notes (Spanish) ] ( Mat):tienes que dividirlo entre cinco you have to divide it by fivediez entre dos es (igual a) cinco two into ten goes five (times), ten divided by two is fiveCentre tanto meanwhile, in the meantimeentre tanto, vayan poniendo la mesa meanwhile o in the meantime, you can lay the tableentre tanto (que) lo hacen while they do it( esp AmL): entre más/menos... the more/less...entre más pide, menos le dan the more he asks for, the less they give himentre menos estudies, menos aprenderás the less you study, the less you will learn* * *
Del verbo entrar: ( conjugate entrar)
entré es:
1ª persona singular (yo) pretérito indicativo
entre es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) presente subjuntivo3ª persona singular (él/ella/usted) imperativo
Multiple Entries:
algo entre
entrar
entre
entrar ( conjugate entrar) verbo intransitivo
1 ( acercándose) to come in;
( alejándose) to go in;
hazla entre tell her to come in, show her in;
entró corriendo he ran in, he came running in;
¿se puede entre con el coche? can you drive in?;
había gente entrando y saliendo there were people coming and going;
¿cómo entró? how did he get in?;
entre en or (esp AmL) a algo ‹a edificio/habitación› to go into sth;
entró en el or al banco she went into the bank
2 (en etapa, estado) entre en algo ‹en periodo/guerra/negociaciones› to enter sth;
entró en coma he went into a coma
3a) (introducirse, meterse):◊ cierra la puerta, que entra frío close the door, you're letting the cold in;
me entró arena en los zapatos I've got sand in my shoesb) ( poderse meter):◊ ¿entrará por la puerta? will it get through the door?;
(+ me/te/le etc):
el zapato no le entra he can't get his shoe on;
no me entra la segunda (Auto) I can't get it into second (gear)
4 [ hambre] (+ me/te/le etc):◊ le entró hambre she felt o got hungry;
me ha entrado la duda I'm beginning to have my doubts;
me entró sueño I got o began to feel sleepy
5 ( empezar) to start, begin;◊ entró de aprendiz he started o began as an apprentice
6 ( incorporarse) entre en or (esp AmL) a algo ‹en empresa/ejército/club› to join sth;
‹ en convento› to enter sth;
el año que entré en or a la universidad the year I started college I've just joined the association
7 ( estar incluido):
¿cuántas entran en un kilo? how many do you get in a kilo?
verbo transitivo ( traer) to bring in;
( llevar) to take in;◊ ¿cómo van a entre el sofá? how are they going to get the sofa in?
entre preposición
1
está entre las dos casas it's between the two houses;
entre paréntesis in brackets;
cuando hablan entre los dos when they talk to each other
entre otras cosas among other things;
se perdió entre la muchedumbre he disappeared into the crowd;
entre estas cuatro paredes within these wallsc) (indicando cooperación, distribución):
le hicimos con regalo entre todos we all got together and brought him a present;
repártelos entre los niños/entre todos share them out among the children/between everybody
2 ( en expresiones de tiempo):
llegaré entre las tres y las cuatro I'll be arriving between three and four;
cualquier semana entre julio y agosto any week in July or August
3
■ adverbio (esp AmL):◊ entre más come más/menos engorda the more he eats the more/less he puts on weight
entrar
I verbo intransitivo
1 to come in, go in, enter: los ladrones entraron por la ventana, the burglars entered through the window ➣ Ver nota en ir
2 (encajar) to fit: esta llave no entra, this key doesn't fit
3 (estar incluido) to be included: eso no entra en el precio, that's not included in the price
4 (en una organización, partido) to join, get into: entró en el club, he was admitted to the club
5 (en una situación) to go into: el avión entró en barrena, the plane went into a spin
entrar en calor, to warm up
6 (comenzar) el mes que entra, next month, the coming month
7 (sobrevenir) to come over: le entraron ganas de llorar, he felt like crying
me entró un ataque de histeria, I went into hysterics
8 (agradar) no me entran las lentejas, I don't like lentils
II verbo transitivo
1 to bring in: entra las sillas, take the chairs in
2 Inform to enter
♦ Locuciones: entrar en la cabeza: no me entra en la cabeza que hayas hecho eso, I can't understand why you have done that
ni entrar ni salir, to play no part in the matter: en cuestiones sentimentales ni entro ni salgo, I steer well clear of touchy subjects
entre preposición
1 (señalando límites) between: ponlo entre tú y ella, put it between you and her
entre azul y verde, between blue and green
(con la colaboración de) lo haremos entre Pedro, Pablo y yo, Peter, Paul and myself will do it between us
2 (rodeado de) among(st)
estoy entre amigos, I'm among friends
(incluido en) está entre los primeros de la clase, he's among the best students of his class
En general, entre se traduce por between cuando se refiere a dos cosas y among o amongst (más antiguo) cuando se refiere a más de dos. Sin embargo, se puede emplear between, junto con un verbo de movimiento, cuando queremos indicar que un conjunto de cosas se dividió en dos grupos: El río fluye entre los árboles. The river flows between the trees.
' entre' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
abismal
- abismo
- abordaje
- aclarar
- adherencia
- analogía
- apareamiento
- barrera
- bastante
- bastidor
- bien
- caballero
- caballo
- cada
- camaradería
- camino
- ceja
- cerrarse
- clara
- claro
- comillas
- compenetración
- competencia
- conexión
- confianza
- confundirse
- congruencia
- considerada
- considerado
- contarse
- corporativismo
- correlación
- cruce
- desnivel
- despertarse
- dicotomía
- diente
- disidencia
- distanciamiento
- dividir
- dividirse
- dudar
- economía
- entendimiento
- escaramuza
- escoger
- espada
- estragos
- estrechar
- estrechamiento
English:
ability
- alike
- already
- amid
- among
- amongst
- angular
- antagonism
- antipathy
- backstage
- barrel
- barrier
- behind
- between
- blue-collar
- bond
- bonding
- border
- bracket
- cement
- chip in
- choose
- chuckle
- circulate
- civilian
- clash
- close
- club
- connect
- connected
- dart
- derby
- devil
- differentiate
- discriminate
- distinction
- distinguish
- divide
- dole out
- enter
- entrails
- equal
- equality
- evenly
- exit poll
- export
- fall out
- fatalism
- feature
- fence
* * *♦ prep1. [en medio de dos] between;está entre mi casa y la suya it's between my house and hers, it's on the way from my house to hers;entre las diez y las once between ten and eleven o'clock;entre 1939 y 1945 between 1939 and 1945, from 1939 to 1945;entre paréntesis in brackets, in parentheses;no abre entre semana it doesn't open during the week;no hay punto de comparación entre la ciudad y el campo there's no comparison between the city and the countryside;la diferencia entre tú y yo es que… the difference between you and me is that…;era un color entre verde y azul the colour was somewhere between green and blue;su estado de ánimo estaba entre la alegría y la emoción his state of mind was somewhere between o was a mixture of joy and excitement;se encuentra entre la vida y la muerte she is fighting for her life;entre nosotros [en confianza] between you and me, between ourselves;que quede esto entre tú y yo this is between you and me;dudo entre ir o quedarme I don't know o can't decide whether to go or to stay;entre una(s) cosa(s) y otra(s)… what with one thing and another…;no tuve tiempo de llamarte entre unas cosas y otras between one thing and another I didn't have time to phone you2. [en medio de muchos] among, amongst;estaba entre los asistentes she was among those present;entre los celtas se solía… the Celts used to…;entre los médicos se considera que… most doctors believe that…;lo hicieron entre tres amigos the three friends did it between them;entre todos estoy seguro de que lo conseguiremos I'm sure we'll manage to do it between us;es el favorito entre los expertos the experts have him as the favourite;estuvo entre los mejores he was one of o amongst the best;no temas, estás entre amigos don't be afraid, you're amongst friends;desapareció entre la multitud she disappeared into the crowd;apareció de entre el humo it emerged from the smoke;entre hombres y mujeres somos más de cien there are over a hundred of us, men and women together;me regaló, entre otras cosas, una botella de whisky she gave me several things, including a bottle of whisky;tu principal defecto, entre otros, es que… your main defect, amongst others, is that…;lo encontré entre mis papeles I found it amongst my papers;entre sí amongst themselves;discutían entre sí they were arguing with each otherocho entre dos cuatro eight divided by two is four♦ entre que loc conjFam [mientras]entre que se levanta y se arregla, se le va media mañana it takes her half the morning just to get up and get ready♦ entre tanto loc adv[mientras tanto] meanwhile;haz las camas, entre tanto, yo lavo los platos you make the beds, in the meantime, I'll do the washing up♦ entre más loc advAndes, CAm, Méx [cuanto más] the more;entre más duerme, más cansado se siente the more she sleeps, the more tired she feels* * *prpentre las dos y las tres between two and threeentre nosotros among o between us;repartir algo entre tres split sth three ways3 expresando cooperación between;lo pagamos entre todos we paid for it among o between us;lo hicieron entre tres they did it between the three of them;la relación entre ellos the relationship between them;te cuento entre mis amigos I regard you as a friend4 MAT:ocho entre cuatro son dos eight divided by four is two, four into eight is two* * *entre prep1) : between2) : among* * *entre prep1. (dos cosas) between2. (más de dos cosas) among -
17 द्वि _dvi
द्वि num. a. (Nom. du. द्वौ m., द्वे f., द्वे n.) Two, both; सद्यः परस्परतुलामधिरोहतां द्वे R.5.68. (N. B. In comp. द्वा is sub- stituted for द्वि necessarily before दशन्, विंशति and त्रिंशत् and optionally before चत्वारिंशत्, पञ्चाशत्, षष्टि, सप्तति and नवति, द्वि remaining unchanged before अशीति.) [cf. L. duo, bis or bi in comp.; Gr. duo, dis; Zend dva; A. S. twi.]-Comp. -अक्ष a. two-eyed, binocular. द्व्यक्षीं त्र्यक्षीं ललाटाक्षीम् Mb.-अक्षर a. dissyllabic. (-रः) a word of two syllables.-अङ्गुल a. two fingers long. (-लम्) two fingers' length.-अणुकम् an aggregate or molecule of two atoms, a diad. विषयो द्व्यणुकादिस्तु ब्रह्माण्डान्त उदाहृतः Bhāṣāparichchheda.-अन्तर a. separated by two inter- mediate links.-अर्थ a.1 having two senses.-2 ambi- guous, equivocal.-3 having two objects in view. ˚कर a. accomplishing two objects; आम्रश्च सिक्तः पितरश्च तृप्ता एका क्रिया द्व्यर्थकरीह लोके Vāyu P. ˚त्वम् the state of having to convey two senses; द्व्यर्थत्वं विप्रतिषिद्धम् MS.7.1.6.-अर्ध a. 1<?>.- अवर a. at least two; द्व्यवरान् भोजयेद् विप्रान् पायसेन यथोचितम् Bhāg.8.16.43.-अशीत a. eighty-second.-अशीतिः f. eighty-two.-अष्टम् copper. ˚सहस्रम् 16.-अहः a period of two days.-आत्मक a.1 having a double nature.-2 being two.-आत्मकाः m. (pl.) the signs of the zodiac Gemini, Virgo, Sagittarius and Pisces.-आमुष्यायणः 'a son of two persons or fathers', an adopted son who remains heir to his natural father though adopted by another.-आम्नात a. twice men- tioned.-आहिक a. recurring every day (fever).-ऋचम् (द्वृचम् or द्व्यर्चम्) a collection of two verses or riks.-एकान्तर a. separated by two or by one (degree); द्व्येकान्तरासु जातानां धर्म्यं विद्यादिमं विधिम् Ms.1.7.कः, -ककारः 1 crow (there being two 'Ka's in the word काक).-2 the ruddy goose (there being two 'Ka's in the word कोक).-ककुद् m. a camel.-कर a. Yielding two senses, serving two purposes; तत्र द्विकरः शब्दः स्यात् । न च सकृदुच्चरितः शक्तो ŚB. on MS.12.1.4.-कार्षापणिक a. worth two कार्षापणs-कौडविक a. containing or worth two कुडवs.-गत a ambiguous.-गु a. exchanged or bartered for two cows. (-गुः) a subdivision of the Tatpuruṣa compound in which the first member is a numeral; द्वन्द्वो द्विगुरपि चाहम् Udb.-गुण a. double, twofold; पितुर्वधव्यसनमिदं हि येन मे चिरादपि द्विगुणमिवाद्य वर्धते Mu.5.6 (द्रिगुणाकृ to plough twice; द्विगुणीकृ to double, increase; द्विगुणीभूत a. double, augmented).-गुणित a.1 doubled, multiplied by two; वैरोचनैर्द्विगुणिताः सहसा मयूखैः Ki.5.46.-2 folded double.-3 enveloped.-4 doubly increased, doubled.- चरण a. having two legs, two-legged; द्विचरणपशूनां क्षितिभुजाम् Śānti.4.15.-चत्वारिंश a. (द्वि-द्वा-चत्वारिंश) fortysecond.-चत्वारिंशत् f. (द्वि-द्वा चत्वारिंशत्) forty-two.-चन्द्रधी, -मतिः The illusion of seeing two moons due to an eye disease called Timira; N.13.42.-जः 'twice-born'1 a man of any of the first three castes of the Hindus (a Brāh- maṇa, Kṣatriya or Vaiśya); मातुर्यदग्रे जायन्ते द्वितीयं मौञ्जिबन्धनात् । ब्राह्मणक्षत्रियविशस्तस्मादेते द्विजाः स्मृताः Y.1.39.-2 Brāhmaṇa (over whom the Saṁskāras or purifi- catory rites are performed); जन्मना ब्राह्मणो ज्ञेयः संस्कारै- र्द्विज उच्यते.-3 any oviparous animal, such as a bird, snake, fish &c.; Mb.12.361.5. (द्विजश्रेष्ठ = द्विजाना- मण्डजानां सर्पाणां श्रेष्ठ); स तमानन्दमविन्दत द्विजः N.2.1; Ś.5.22; R.12.22; Mu.1.11; Ms.5.17.-4 a tooth; कीर्णं द्विजानां गणैः Bh.1.13. (where द्विज means 'a Brāhmaṇa' also).-5 A star; L. D. B.-6 A kind of horse; जलोद्भवा द्विजा ज्ञेयाः Aśvachikitsā.-7 A Brahmachārī; Bhāg.11.18.42. ˚अग्ऱ्य a Brāhmaṇa. ˚अयनी the sacred thread worn by the first three castes of the Hindus. ˚आलयः1 the house of a dvija.-2 a nest. ˚इन्द्रः, ˚ईशः1 the moon; द्विजेन्द्रकान्तं श्रितवक्षसं श्रिया Śi.12.3.-2 an epithet of Garuḍa.-3 camphor. ˚दासः a Sūdra. ˚देवः1 a Brāhmaṇa; Bhāg.8.15.37.-2 a sage; Bhāg.3.1.23.-3 N. of Brahmadeva; Bhāg. 5.2.16. ˚पतिः, ˚राजः an epithet of1 the moon; इत्थं द्विजेन द्विजराजकान्तिः R.5.23.-2 Garuḍa.-3 camphor. ˚प्रपा1 a trench or basin round the root of a tree for holding water.-2 a trough near a well for watering birds, cattle &c. ˚प्रियः kind of khadira. ˚प्रिया the Soma plant. ˚बन्धुः, ˚ब्रुवः1 a man who pretends to be a Brāh- maṇa.-2 one who is 'twice-born' or a Brāhmaṇa by name and birth only and not by acts; cf. ब्रह्मबन्धु. ˚मुख्यः a Brāhmaṇa. ˚लिङ्गिन् m.1 a Kṣatriya.-2 a pseudo- Brāhmaṇa, one disguised as a Brāhmaṇa. ˚वाहनः an epithet of Viṣṇu (having Garuḍa for his vehicle). ˚सेवकः a Sūdra.-जन्मन् a.1 having two natures.-2 regenerated.-3 oviparous (-m.).-जातिः m.1 a man of any of the first three castes of the Hindus; एतान् द्विजातयो देशान् संश्रयेरन् प्रयत्नतः Ms.2.24.-2 a Brāhmaṇa. Ki.1.39; Ku.5.4. गुरुरग्निर्द्विजातीनां वर्णानां ब्राह्मणो गुरुः H.-3 a bird.-4 a tooth.-5 A kind of horse; लक्षणद्वयसम्बन्धाद् द्विजातिः स्यात् तुरङ्गमः Yuktikalpataru.-जातीय a.1 belonging to the first three castes of the Hindus.-2 of a twofold nature.-3 of mixed origin, mongrel. (-यः) a mule.-जानि a having two wives.-जिह्व a. double-tongued (fig. also).-2 insincere.(-ह्वः) 1 a snake; परस्य मर्माविधमुज्झतां निजं द्विजिह्वतादोषमजिह्मगामिभिः Śi.1.63; R.11.64;14.41; Bv.1.2.-2 an informer, a slan- derer, tale-bearer.-3 an insincere person-4 a thief.-5 particular disease of the tongue.-ज्या the sine of an arc.-ठः 1 the sign visarga consisting of two dots.-2 N. of Svāhā, wife of Agni.-त्र a. (pl.) two or three; द्वित्राण्यहान्यर्हसि सोढुमर्हन् R.5.25; सूक्ष्मा एव पतन्ति चातकमुखे द्वित्राः पयोबिन्दवः Bh.2.121.-त्रिंश (द्वात्रिंश) a.1 thirty second.-2 consisting of thirty two.-त्रिंशत् (द्वात्रिंशत्) f. thirty-two. ˚लक्षण a. having thirty-two auspicious marks upon the body.-दण्डि ind. stick against stick.-दत् a. having two teeth (as a mark of age).-दन्तः an elephant.-दल a. having two parts, two-leafed.-दश a. (pl.) twenty.-दश a.(द्वादश) 1 twelfth; गर्भात् तु द्वादशे विशः Ms.2.36.-2 consisting of twelve.-दशन् (द्वादशन्) a. (pl.) twelve. ˚अंशुः, ˚अर्चिस् m. an epithet of1 the planet Jupiter.-2 Bṛihaspati, the preceptor of the gods. ˚अक्षः, ˚करः, ˚लोचनः epithets of Kārtikeya ˚अक्षरमन्त्रः- विद्या the mantra ऊँ नमो भगवते वासुदेवाय; गन्धधूपादिभिश्चार्चेद्वाद- शाक्षरविद्यया Bhāg.8.16.39. ˚अङ्गुल a measure of twelve fingers. ˚अध्यायी N. of Jaimini's Mimāṁsā in twelve Adhyāyas. ˚अन्यिक a. committing twelve mistakes in reading. ˚अस्र a dodecagon. ˚अहः1 a period of twelve days; शुध्येद् विप्रो दशाहेन द्वादशाहेन भूमिपः Ms.5.83;11.168.-2 a sacrifice lasting for or completed in twelve days. ˚अक्षः, ˚आख्यः a Buddha. ˚आत्मन् m. the sun; N.1.52. ˚आदित्याः (pl.) the twelve suns; see आदित्य. ˚आयुस् m. a dog. ˚लक्षणी f. the मीमांसासूत्र of जैमिनि (so called because it comprises twelve chapters); धर्मो द्वादशलक्षण्या व्युत्पाद्यः ŚB. on MS. ˚वार्षिक a.1 twelve years old, lasting for twelve years; Pt.1. ˚विध a. twelve-fold. ˚सहस्र a. consisting of 12.-दशी (द्वादशी) the twelfth day of a lunar fortnight.-द्वादशान्यिक (द्वादशापपाठा यस्य जाताः द्वादशान्यिकः).-दशम् (द्वादशम्)) a collection of twelve, ˚आदित्याः Twelve Ādityas:- विवस्वान्, अर्यमा, पूषन्, त्वष्टा, सविता, 3भग, धाता, विधाता, वरुण, मित्र, रुद्र, विष्णु. ˚पुत्रा Twelve types of sons according to Dharmaśāstra:-- औरस, क्षेत्रज, दत्तक, कृत्रिम, गूढोत्पन्न, अपविद्ध, कानीन, सहोढ, क्रीत, पौनर्भव, स्वयंदत्त, पारशव.-दाम्नी a cow tied with two ropes.-दिवः a ceremony lasting for two days.-देवतम् the constel- lation विशाखा.-देहः an epithet of Gaṇesa.-धातुः an epithet of Gaṇeśa.-नग्नकः a circumcised man.-नवत (द्वि-द्वा-नवत) a. ninety-second.-नवतिः(द्वि-द्वा-नवतिः) f. ninety-two.-पः an elephant; यदा किञ्चिज्ज्ञो$हं द्विप इव मदान्धः समभवम् Bh.3.31; विपूर्यमाणश्रवणोदरं द्विपाः Śi. ˚अधिपः Indra's elephant. ˚आस्य an epithet of Gaṇesa.-पक्षः 1 a bird.-2 a month.-पञ्चाश (द्वि-द्वा-पञ्चाश) a. fifty-second.-पञ्चाशत् f. (द्वि-द्वा-पञ्चाशत्) fifty-two.-पथम् 1 two ways.-2 a cross-way, a place where two roads meet.-पद् see द्विपाद् below.-पद a. having two feet (as a verse).-पदः a biped man.-पदिका, -पदी a kind of Prākṛita metre.-पाद्, a. two footed; द्विपाद बहुपादानि तिर्यग् गतिमतीनि च Mb.14.37.-पादः 1 a biped, man.-2 a bird.-3 a god.-पाद्यः, -द्यम् a double penalty.-पायिन् m. an elephant.-फालबद्धः hair parted in two; N.1.16.-बाहुः man; Ks.53.94.-बिन्दुः a Visarga (:).-भातम् twilight.-भुजः an angle.-भूम a. having two floors (as a palace).-भौतिकः a horse possessing two ele- ments out of the five; द्वयोर्लक्षणसंबन्धात् तुरगः स्याद् द्विभौतिकः Yuktikalpataru.-मातृ, -मातृजः an epithet of1 Gaṇesa.-2 king Jarāsandha.-मात्रः a long vowel (having two syllabic instants); एकमात्रो भवेद् ह्रस्वो द्विमात्रो दीर्घ उच्यते Śikṣā.-मार्गी a cross-away.-मुखा 1 a leech.-2 kind of water-vessel; ˚अहिः, ˚उरगः a double- mouthed snake.-रः 1 a bee; cf. द्विरेफ.-2 = बर्बर q. v.-मुनि ind. the two Munis, Pāṇini and Kātyāyana; द्विमुनि व्याकरणस्य, विद्याविद्यावतारभेदाद् द्विमुनिव्याकरणमित्यपि साधु Sk.-मूर्वा N. of a plant, presumably some hemp. Mātaṅga. L.9.2.-यामी Two night-watches = 6 hours.-रदः an elephant; सममेव समाक्रान्तं द्वयं द्विरदगामिना R.4.4; Me.61. ˚अन्तकः, ˚अराति, ˚अशनः1 a lion.-2 the Śarabha.-रसनः a snake.-रात्रम् two nights.-रूप a.1 biform.-2 written in two ways.-3 having a different shape.-4 bi-colour, bipartite.(-पः) 1 a variety of interpre- tation or reading.-2 a word correctly written in two ways.-रेतस् m. a mule.-रेफः a large black bee (there being two 'Ra's in the word भ्रमर); अनन्तपुष्पस्य मधोर्हि चूते द्विरेफमाला सविशेषसङ्गा Ku.1.27;3.27,36.-लयः (in music) double time (?); साम्य of two things (like गीत and वाद्य); द्विलयान्ते चर्चरी V.4.35/36.-वक्त्रः 1 a double-mouthed serpent.-2 a kind of demon; एकवक्त्रो महावक्त्रो द्विवक्त्रो कालसंनिभः Hariv.-वचनम् the dual num- ber in grammar.-वज्रकः a kind of house or structure with 16 angles (sides).-वर्गः The pair of प्रकृति and पुरुष, or of काम and क्रोध; जज्ञे द्विवर्गं प्रजहौ द्विवर्गम् Bu. Ch.2.41.-वाहिका a wing.-विंश (द्वाविंश) a. twenty-second.-विंशतिः f. (द्वाविंशति) twenty-two.-विध a. of two kinds or sorts; द्विविधः संश्रयः स्मृतः Ms.7.162.-वेश(स)रा a kind of light carriage drawn by mules.-व्याम, -व्यायाम a. two fathoms long.-शतम् 1 two hundred.-2 one hundred and two.-शत्य a. worth or bought for two hundred.-शफ a. clovenfooted. (-फः) any cloven-footed animal.-शीर्षः an epithet of Agni; also द्विशीर्षकः; सप्तहस्तः चतुःशृङ्गः सप्तजिह्वो द्विशीर्षकः Vaiśvadeva.-श्रुति a. comprehending two intervals.-षष् a. (pl.) twice six, twelve.-षष्ट (द्विषष्ट, द्वाषष्ट) a. sixty-second.-षष्टिः f. (-द्विषष्टिः, द्वाषष्टिः) sixty-two.-सन्ध्य a. having a morning and evening twi-light.-सप्तत (द्वि-द्वा-सप्तत) a. seventy-second.-सप्ततिः f. (द्वि-द्वा सप्ततिः) seventy two.-सप्ताहः a fortnight.-सम a. having two equal sides.-समत्रिभुजः an isosceles triangle.-सहस्राक्षः the great serpent Śeṣa.-सहस्र, -साहस्र a. consisting of 2. (-स्रम्) 2.-सीत्य, -हल्य a. ploughed in two ways, i. e. first length-wise and then breadth-wise.-सुवर्ण a. worth or bought for two golden coins.-स्थ (ष्ठ) a. conveying two senses; भवन्ति चद्विष्ठानि वाक्यानि यथा श्वेतो धावति अलम्बुसानां यातेति ŚB. on MS.4.3.4.-हन् m. an elephant.-हायन, -वर्ष a. two years old; शुके द्विहायनं कत्सं क्रौञ्चं हत्वा त्रिहायनम् Ms.11.134.-हीन a. of the neuter gender.-हृदया a pregnant woman.-होतृ m. an epithet of Agni. -
18 TIGR
(gen. -ar; pl. -ir, acc. -u), m. a ten, decade, = tegr, tøgr, togr, tugr; tíu tigir manna, one hundred men; hálfan fjórða tøg skipa, thirty-five ships; sex ins fimta tigar, forty-six; vetri fátt í fjóra tigu, thirty-nine years.* * *tegr, also tögr, togr, tugr, m., gen. tigar, pl. tigir, acc. tigu (tögo, tugu), later tigi, Band. 36, Fb. iii. 578; [a Goth. tigus is suggested by the adj. -tigjus; A. S. tig, teg; O. H. G. zic, zuc; Germ. zebn; Dan. ty; Engl. ten.]A. A ten, decade. The ancient Scandinavians and Teutons had no indeclinable numeral adjectives from twenty to a hundred; the word tigr (like hundrað and þúsund) being a regular substantive. The ancient way of counting is therefore complex and curious; e. g. forty-one was called ‘four tens and one’ or ‘one of the fifth decade;’ forty-eight was called ‘four tens and eight,’ or by counting back, ‘five tens short of two,’ cp. the Lat. un-de-viginti, duo-de-triginta: forty-five was called ‘half the fifth ten,’ and so on, as will best be seen from the references below; and so it goes on to ‘one hundred and twenty,’ for in Icel. a hundred means the duodecimal hundred. In the 14th century (in deeds) ‘tigr’ began to lose its character of a substantive, eg. þrjátigir, fimtigir …, or þrjátigi, fimtigi (used inclecl.), whence at last came the mod. þrjátíu, fjörutíu, fimtíu …, the tíu being a contracted form from the acc. pl. tigu. At the same time hundrað and þúsund became indecl. adjectives, e. g. þrjátiu, brjúhundruð, þrjuþúsund skipum, for the old þrem tiguin hundruðum, þúsundum skipa.B. REFERENCES: þessi vetr fylidi annan tög aldrs Magnúss konungs, this winter completed the second ten, i. e. the twentieth year, of king Magnus’ life, Fms. vi. 90; þat skipti tögum, it amounted to tens, several tens, ii. 32; þrjá tigu manna, three tens of men, Eg. 41; á þrem tigum daga, on three tens of days, 656 A. ii. 14; þrír tigir hundraða, Dipl. v. 2; níu tigu manna, Eg. 62; þrettán tigi aura, Band. 36; nær fjórum tigum faðma töðu, well-nigh four tens of fathoms, i. e. forty, Dipl. v. 18; fjóra togo dægra, 655 iii. 3; sex togo hundraða, D.I. i. 350; sex tigir manna, Grág. ii. 194; sex tigir þúsunda manna, Post.; sex tigu hundraða, six tens of hundreds, i. e. sixty hundred, i. e. six thousand, Orkn. 416 old Ed.; tíu tigir manna, ten tens of men, i. e. one hundred, Nj. 191; tíu tigo fjár, K. Þ. K. 140; tíu tigum ásauðar, a hundred sheep, Dipl. v. 19; tíu tegu bæja, Fms. viii. 203: ellifu tigir vætta skreiðar, eleven tens, i. e. one hundred and ten, 655 iii. 4; even, þrettán tigi aura, thirteen tens, i. e. one hundred and thirty, Band. 36; fimtán tigum sinna, fifteen tens, i. e. one hundred and fifty, Dipl. ii. 14: repeating, fjóra tigi vetra ok fjóra vetr, four tens of winters and four winters, i. e. forty-four years, ÓH. (pref.); með tveim skipum ok átta togum skipa, Fms. x. 394; sex tigi vetra ok fjóra vetr, Ó. H. (pref.); þrjá tigi ára ok sex ár, three tens of years and six years, Bs. i. 30; eitt skip ok sjau tigu skipa, i. e. seventy-one, Fms. x. 344; hálfan fjórða tög vetra, half the fourth decade, i. e. thirty-five, vi. 430; hálfan fjórða tög skipa, i. 76; hálfr fimti tugr kúgilda, half the fifth decade, i. e. forty-five, Dipl. v. 18; hálfr þriði tögr manna, Ísl. ii. 387, Ld. 292; hálfr átti tögr kirkna, seventy-five, Clem.; á einu ári ins fimmta tigar konungdóms Hákonar, on the first year of the fifth ten, i. e. forty-first, Sturl. iii. 308; hann hafði vetr ens sétta tigar, one winter of the sixth ten, i. e. fifty-one, Fms. ix. 534; á öðru ári ens fjórða tigar, i. 67; annann vetr ens fjórða tigar konungdóms hans, Fms. x. 33, Bs. i. 74; fjóra vetr ens tíunda tegar, Ó. H. (pref.); sex ens fjórða tigar, i. e. thirty-six, Thorodd; vikur tvær ens sétta tegar, i. e. fifty-two, Íb. 7; hann hafði sjau vetr ens sjaunda tigar, i. e. sixty-seven, Ld. 330; á enum sjaunda vetri ens sjaunda tugar aldrs síns, Eb. 125 new Ed.; á enum sétta vetri ens átta tugar aldrs síns, Sturl. ii. 187; Þorkell hafði átta vetr ens fimta tigar þá er hann druknaði, i. e. forty-eight, Ld. 326; átta dagar ens níunda tegar, i. e. eighty-two, 1812. 49; átta aurar ens fimta tigar, Grág. ii. 144; á níunda ári ens sjaunda tigar ens tíunda hundraðs, in the ninth year of the seventh ten of the tenth hundred (i. e. 969 A. D.), Fms. i. 67; þá var Egill á níunda tigi, then was Egil in the ninth ten ( between eighty and ninety years of age), Eg. 764; vetri fátt í fjóra tigu, one year short of four tens, i. e. thirty-nine, Fms. x. 2, v. l.; lítið fátt í fimm tigi vetra, iii. 60; einu ári fátt í fimm tigi, i. e. forty-nine, … vetri einum fátt í níu tigi ára gamall, i. e. aged eighty-nine, Fb. iii. 578: curious is the phrase, af-tig gamall, = Lat. unde-viginti, aged ‘lacking twenty,’ i. e. nineteen years old, Fms. vii. 84 (in a verse); the context and chronology shew that this is the sense, and not as explained in Lex. Poët. s. v. afstigr: níu tigir ok tvau ár (elliptically dropping gen. ára), Dipl. v. 3; whence lastly as adj., þrítigir álnir (sic) lérepts, id.; fjöre-tiger manns, Bs. i. 867. As this method was somewhat unwieldy, the counting by twenty was also resorted to, cp. Gramm. xxi, sex merkr ok tuttugu; spænir þrír ok tuttugu, … sjautján merkr ok tuttugu, Bs. i. 874 (Laur. S.), or the word tigr was altogether discarded, and replaced by skor or sneis (Engl. score, Dan. snees). ☞ As in vellums the numbers are mostly represented by Roman figures, and abbreviations used, the editions cannot in these cases be implicitly relied on; the same is the case with old texts preserved in mod. paper transcripts. -
19 guerre
guerre [gεʀ]1. feminine nouna. ( = conflit) war• correspondant/criminel de guerre war correspondent/criminal• guerre civile/sainte civil/holy war• guerre de religion/de libération war of religion/of liberation• la Première/Deuxième Guerre mondiale the First/Second World Warb. ( = technique) warfare• la guerre atomique/psychologique/chimique atomic/psychological/chemical warfare2. compounds* * *gɛʀentrer en guerre — to go to war ( contre against)
être en guerre — to be at war ( avec with)
faire la guerre — to wage war (à against, on)
mon grand-père a fait la guerre — my grandfather was ou fought in the war
les enfants jouent à la guerre — the children are playing at GB ou playing soldiers; grand
Phrasal Verbs:••c'est de bonne guerre — it's only fair, it's fair enough
de guerre lasse, elle renonça à le convaincre — realizing that she was fighting a losing battle, she gave up trying to convince him
* * *ɡɛʀ nf1) (= conflit) warguerre atomique — atomic warfare no pl
guerre de tranchées — trench warfare no pl
de guerre lasse — tired of fighting, tired of resisting
* * *guerre nf ( conflit) war; ( technique) warfare; entrer en guerre to go to war (contre against); l'entrée en guerre d'un pays a country's entry into the war; être en guerre to be at war (avec with); état de guerre state of war; faire la guerre to wage war (à against, on); mon grand-père a fait la guerre my grandfather was ou fought in the war; mourir à la guerre to die in the war; les pays en guerre the warring nations; entre elle et lui, c'est la guerre! it's war between those two!; c'est la guerre ouverte entre les deux compagnies it's open warfare between the two firms; les deux candidats se livrent une guerre sans merci it's out-and-out war between the two candidates, it's no holds barred between the two candidates; faire la guerre aux retardataires/fautes d'orthographe to wage war on latecomers/spelling mistakes; elle lui fait la guerre pour qu'il range sa chambre she's fighting a running battle with him to try and get him to tidy his room; partir en guerre contre le gaspillage/les préjugés/les fraudeurs to wage war on waste/prejudice/fare dodgers; les enfants jouent à la guerre the children are playing at GB ou playing soldiers; ⇒ grand.guerre de Cent Ans Hundred Years' War; guerre chimique ( conflit) chemical war; ( technique) chemical warfare; guerre civile civil war; guerre éclair blitzkrieg, lightning war; guerre économique economic warfare; guerre d'Espagne Spanish Civil War; guerre des étoiles Star Wars; guerre froide Cold War; guerre du Golfe Gulf War; guerre mondiale world war; Première/Deuxième or Seconde Guerre mondiale World War I/II, First/Second World War; troisième guerre mondiale third world war; guerre de mouvement war of movement; guerre des nerfs war of nerves; guerre nucléaire ( conflit) nuclear war; ( technique) nuclear warfare; guerre de positions war of position; guerre psychologique psychological warfare; guerre de 14 1914-18 war; guerre de religion war of religion; guerre sainte holy war; guerre de Sécession American Civil War; guerre totale total war, all-out war; guerre de tranchée trench warfare; guerre de Troie Trojan War; guerre d'usure war of attrition; guerre du Viêt Nam Vietnam War; guerres puniques Hist the Punic Wars.à la guerre comme à la guerre in time of hardship you have to make the best of things; c'est de bonne guerre it's only fair, it's fair enough; être sur le pied de guerre to be on a war footing; de guerre lasse, elle renonça à le convaincre realizing that she was fighting a losing battle, she gave up trying to convince him.[gɛr] nom féminin1. [conflit] wardes pays en guerre countries at war, warring countriesentrer ou se mettre en guerre (contre) to go to war (with)maintenant, entre Jeanne et moi c'est la guerre Jeanne and I are at each others' throats all the time nowguerre atomique/nucléaire atomic/nuclear warla Grande Guerre, la Première Guerre (mondiale), la guerre de 14 the Great War, the First World War, World War Ila Seconde Guerre mondiale, la guerre de 40 World War II, the Second World Warje fais la guerre aux moustiques/fumeurs I've declared war on mosquitoes/smokerselle lui fait la guerre pour qu'il mange plus lentement she's always (nagging) on at him to eat more slowlyde guerre lasse je l'ai laissé sortir in the end I let him go out just to have some peace (and quiet)2. [technique] warfareguerre biologique/chimique biological/chemical warfare -
20 como
adv.1 as.lo he hecho como es debido I did it as o the way it should be doneme encanta como bailas I love the way you dancelo hagamos como lo hagamos habrá problemas whichever way we do it there'll be problems2 as.como te decía ayer… as I was telling you yesterday…3 as.trabaja como bombero he works as a firemandieron el dinero como anticipo they gave the money as an advance4 about (aproximadamente).me quedan como mil pesos I've got about a thousand pesos leftestamos como a mitad de camino we're about half-way theretiene un sabor como a naranja it tastes a bit like an orange5 like, as, such as, qua.6 how, in which way.7 some.Pesa como cien libras It weighs some hundred pounds.conj.1 as, since (ya que).como no llegabas, nos fuimos as o since you didn't arrive, we left2 if (si). (peninsular Spanish)como no me hagas caso, lo pasarás mal if you don't listen to me, there will be trouble3 that (que).después de tantas veces como te lo he explicado after all the times (that) I've explained it to youprep.1 like, as, just like, such as.Te di esto en condición de préstamo I gave this to you as a loan.2 as to.3 how to.pres.indicat.1st person singular (yo) present indicative of spanish verb: comer.* * *► adverbio1 (modo) how2 (comparación) as, like3 (en calidad de) as4 (según) as5 familiar (aproximadamente) about1 (así que) as2 (si) if■ como lo vuelvas a hacer... if you do it again...3 (porque) as, since\como no sea que unlesscomo sea whatever happens, no matter whatcomo si lo viera familiar I can imagine perfectly wellcomo si nada / como si tal cosa as if nothing had happenedhacer como quien to pretend to +infhacer como si to pretend to +inftanto como eso no familiar not as much as that* * *1. conj.1) as2) like3) if4) since, given that2. prep.as, like* * *1. ADV1) [indicando semejanza] likejuega como yo — he plays like me o like I do
tuvo resultados como no se habían conocido antes — it had results such as had never been known before
2) [introduciendo ejemplo] such ashay peces, como truchas y salmones — there are fish, such as trout and salmon
tiene ventajas, como son la resistencia y durabilidad — it has advantages, such as o like strength and durability
3) [indicando modo]a) + indichazlo como te dijo ella — do it like * o the way she told you
toca como canta — she plays like * o the same way as she sings
no es como me lo imaginaba — it isn't as o like * I imagined it
•
tal como, tal como lo había planeado — just as o the way I had planned itb) + subjunhazlo como quieras — do it however you want o like
hazlo como puedas — do your best, do the best you can
está decidido a salvar como sea la vida del niño — he's determined to do whatever it takes to save the child's life
4) (=en calidad de) as5) (=más o menos) about, aroundhabía como cincuenta — there were about o around fifty
vino como a las dos — he came at about o around two
sentía como tristeza — she felt a sort o kind of sadness
6) [con valor causal]2. CONJ1) + indic (=ya que) as, sincecomo no tenía dinero — as o since I had no money
2) + indic (=según) as•
tal (y) como están las cosas — the way things are, as things standtal como están los precios de las motos... — with motorbike prices as they are at the moment...
3) + indic (=cuando) as soon as4) + indic(=que)verás como les ganamos — we'll beat them, you'll see
•
de tanto como, tienen las manos doloridas de tanto como aplaudieron — they clapped so much their hands hurtde tanto como odio a los dos, no sé a quien odio más — I hate them both so much, I don't know which I hate the most
5) + subjun (=si) ifcomo vengas tarde, no comes — if you're late you'll get nothing to eat
como sea cierto, ¡estamos perdidos! — if it's true, we're done for!
¡como lo pierdas! — you'd better not lose it!, don't you lose it!
•
como no, como no lo haga en seguida... — if he doesn't do it at once..., unless he does it at once...no salimos, como no sea para ir al cine — we only go out if it's to go to the cinema, we don't go out unless it's to go to the cinema
6)¡como que yo soy tonto y me creo esas mentiras! — as if I was stupid enough to believe lies like that!
¡como que te van a pagar! — don't tell me they're going to pay you!
7)• como si — as if, as though
siguió leyendo, como si no hubiera oído nada — he kept on reading, as if o as though he hadn't heard
sentí como si fuera a caerme — I felt as if o as though I was about to fall
como si no hubiera pasado nada — as if o as though nothing had happened
se comporta como si me odiara — he behaves as if o as though he hated me
como si fuera a llover — as if o as though it was going to rain
8)• como para, ¡es como para denunciarlos! — it's enough to make you want to report them to the police!
9) CAm, Méxasí 1., 5), pronto 1., 4), querer 2., 1)a como dé o diera lugar — at any cost
* * *I1)a) ( en calidad de) asel director tendrá como funciones... — the director's duties will be...
b) ( con el nombre de) asse la conoce como `flor de luz' — it's known as `flor de luz'
c) ( por ejemplo) likeen algunos lugares como Londres — in some places such as o like London
2) (en comparaciones, contrastes) likefue ella, como que me llamo Beatriz — it was her, as sure as my name's Beatriz
bailó como nunca — she danced as o like she'd never danced before
como para + inf: es como para echarse a llorar it's enough to make you want to cry; fue como para pegarle — I could have hit him
3) (en locs)así como — (frml) as well as
IIcomo él solo/ella sola: es egoísta como él solo he's so o he's incredibly selfish!; como mucho/poco at (the) most/at least; como nadie: cocina como nadie nobody cooks like her; como que...: conduce muy bien - como que es piloto de carreras he drives very well - well, he is a racing driver, after all; y no me lo dijiste - como que no lo sabía! and you didn't tell me about it - that's because I didn't know about it!; como ser (CS) such as, for example; como si (+ subj) as if, as though; ella está grave y él como si nada or como si tal cosa — she's seriously ill and he doesn't seem at all o in the least worried
1) ( de la manera que) as(tal y) como están las cosas — as things stand; (+ subj)
hazlo como quieras/como puedas — do it any way you like/as best as you can
no voy - como quieras — I'm not going - please yourself o as you like
la buganvilla, o como quiera que se llame — bougainvillea or whatever it's called
2) ( puesto que) as, sincecomo era temprano, nos fuimos a dar una vuelta — since o as it was early, we went for a walk
3) (si) (+ subj) ifcomo te pille... — if I catch you...
4) ( en oraciones concesivas)cansado como estaba, me ayudó — tired though o tired as he was, he helped me
5) ( que)IIIvas a ver como llega tarde — he'll be late, you'll see
1) ( expresando aproximación) about2) ( uso expletivo) kind of (colloq)me da como vergüenza... — I find it kind of embarrassing...
* * *= as, by way of, for the purpose of + Nombre, how, in the guise of, just as, like, qua, much as, as a kind of, as serving as, along the lines of, in + Posesivo + capacity as, such as, kind of like.Ex. This scheme aims for a more helpful order than the major schemes, by following the groupings of subjects as they are taught in schools.Ex. An annotation is a note added to the title and/or other bibliographic information concerning a document, by way of comment or explanation.Ex. Taking the second situation for the purpose of illustration, there are four options for choice of title.Ex. Inevitably any abridgement poses the dilemma how to abridge, that is, what to leave out and what to include.Ex. Further, these indexers are probably so familiar with their subject area that, they whether in the guise of indexer or searcher, will profit little from any additional guides to relationships.Ex. Just as Ivan finds that by taking pleasure in an extra piece of food he makes survival possible and beats Stalin and his jailors at heir own game.Ex. Thus, the computer-held term record files are most suitable for applications like Selective Dissemination of Information (SDI) systems.Ex. Such a concept came as a great surprise to many information educators who rather dismissively regarded the information qua information field of activity as being too limited.Ex. More studies are needed to identify the full temporal effects of the personal computer, much as they did for television.Ex. In a way, it is acting as a kind of bridge between the two, permitting traffic both ways where once there was a divide.Ex. 45 libraries have been unofficially recognised by librarians as serving as model children's libraries.Ex. The author considers the possibility of a shift from libraries to personal information service along the lines of the shift that has occured from public to private transport.Ex. Strange that so helpful and charming a person in his capacity as a librarian could behave so monstrously; but behave thus he did.Ex. Indicative abstracts abound in phrases such as 'is discussed' or 'has been surveyed', but do not record the outcome of the discussion or survey.Ex. It's kind of like trumping in public -- You simply do not do it!.----* ¡cómo se nota que no está el jefe! = while the cat's away, the mice will play.* aducir como evidencia = adduce as + evidence.* algo así como = something like.* añádase cómo = expand like.* así como = as, as well as.* así como así = just like that.* así como... de igual modo... = just as... so....* así es como = this is how.* así es como es = that's how it is.* caer como moscas = drop like + flies.* como aclaración = in parenthesis.* como algo natural = as a matter of course.* como algo normal = as a matter of course.* como algo opuesto a = as against.* como algo residual = residually.* como alternativa = as an alternative.* como anillo al dedo = just the ticket, the right twigs for an eagle's nest, perfect fit, perfect match, that's the ticket!.* como antes = as before.* como apoyo a = in support of.* como barcos que se cruzan (en la noche) = like passing ships (in the night).* como barcos que se cruzan (en la oscuridad) = like passing ships (in the night).* como base para = as a basis for.* como cabe esperar = unsurprisingly, as one might expect, as expected.* como cabía esperar = as expected.* como cabría esperar = as might be expected, as one might expect.* como cabría suponer = as might be expected.* como consecuencia = on this basis, on that basis, in doing so, in consequence, in accordance.* como consecuencia (de) = as a result (of), in the wake of, as a consequence (of).* cómo conseguir = obtainability.* como con todo en la vida = as with everything in life.* como contrapartida = in return.* como cooperativa = collegially.* como corresponde = fittingly.* como corresponde a = as befits.* como cuando + Indicativo = as in + Gerundio.* como de costumbre = as usual, as always, according to normal practice.* cómo demonios = how on earth.* como dice el dicho = as the saying goes, so the saying goes.* como dice el refrán = as the saying goes, so the saying goes.* como diferente a = as distinct from.* cómo disponer de (algo) = disposition.* como dos gotas de agua = as alike as two peas in a pod, like two peas in a pod.* como ejemplo = as an example, by way of illustration.* como el cuero = leathery.* como el desierto = desert-like.* como el día y la noche = worlds apart, like oil and water, like chalk and cheese, like apples and oranges.* como el fuego = like wildfire.* como el perro del hortelano que ni come ni deja comer = a dog in the manger.* como en casa = like home (away) from home.* como en casa no se está en ningún sitio = there's no place like home.* como en el caso de = as with, just as for, as in the case of.* como era de esperar = as expected.* como es debido = fittingly.* como es de esperar = predictably, not surprisingly, as expected.* como es el caso de = as it is with, as with.* como es habitual = as always.* como es natural = not unnaturally.* como es normal = as always.* como esto = like this.* como fecha final = at the very latest.* como forma de vida = as a way of life.* como grogui = drowsily, groggily.* como grupo = collectively.* como guía = for guidance.* como la noche y el día = like oil and water, worlds apart, like chalk and cheese, like apples and oranges.* como la pólvora = like wildfire.* como las ardillas = squirrel-like.* como las empresas = business-like.* como loca = like a madwoman.* como loco = like hell, like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, like a madman.* como medida de seguridad = as a backup.* como medida provisional = as an interim measure.* como medida temporal = as an interim measure.* como medida transitoria = as an interim measure.* como mejor + poder = as best + Pronombre + can.* como mínimo = at least, conservatively, at a minimum.* como mínimo hasta que = minimally until.* como mucho = at best, at most, if at all, at the most, at the very latest.* como muestra de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como muestra de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como muestra de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* como muy tarde = at the latest.* como norma = as a rule, as a matter of policy.* como norma general = as a rule of thumb, as a general rule, as a general rule of thumb, as a rough guide.* cómo nos las ingeniamos para... = how in the world....* como nota al margen = on a sidenote.* como nuevo = in mint condition, in tip-top condition, in tip-top form.* como ocurre en estos casos = as is the way with these things.* como + ocurrir + en el caso de = as + be + the case for.* como opuesto a = as distinct from, as opposed to.* como otra posibilidad = as an alternative.* ¡como para creérselo! = Posesivo + famous last words.* como parásito = parasitically.* como persona que = as one who.* como pez fuera del agua = like a fish out of water.* como polo opuesto = by polar contrast.* como por arte de magia = magically, into thin air.* como por ejemplo = such as, to the effect of.* como por encanto = magically.* como poseído = as one possessed.* como preámbulo de = as a preamble to.* como primera elección = as a first preference.* como prueba de = as a token of, as a sign of.* como prueba de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como prueba de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como prueba de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* como pruebas = in evidence, in evidence.* como quiera que + Verbo = however + Verbo.* como quieras llamarlo = whatever you call it.* como reconocimiento a = in recognition of.* como respuesta a = in reply to, in response to.* como resultado = in consequence, on this basis, on that basis, in doing so.* como resultado (de) = as a consequence (of).* como salido de fábrica = in mint condition.* como segunda alternativa = as a backup.* como se indicó en = as was pointed out in.* como señal de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como señal de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como señal de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* cómo + ser = what + be like.* como si = as though.* como si dijéramos = as it were.* como siempre = as always.* como si fuese = as it were.* como siga así = at this rate.* como sigue = as follows.* como símbolo de = as a token of, as a sign of.* como si nada = be right as rain, unfazed.* como si no hubiera mañana = like there's no tomorrow.* como si + Pronombre + fuese la vida en ello = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se acabara el mundo = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se fuese a acabar el mundo = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se + Pronombre + hubiera tragado la tierra = into thin air.* como si (se tratase de) = as if.* como si tal cosa = be right as rain, unfazed, just like that.* como sustituto de = in place of.* como tal = as such, in this capacity, qua.* como término medio = on average.* como todo un caballero = sportingly.* como último recurso = as a last resort, in the last resort.* como una aguja en un pajar = like a needle in a haystack.* como una balsa de aceite = like a millpond, calm like a millpond.* como una cabra = stark raving mad, raving mad.* como una cebolla = onion-like.* como una condenada = like a madwoman.* como una descosida = like a madwoman.* como una forma de = as a means of.* como una metralladora = quick-fire.* como un basilisco = like a bear with a sore head.* como un bobo = stupidly.* como un bólido = like the clappers.* como un campo de batalla = like a war zone.* como un cencerro = barking mad, raving mad, stark raving mad.* como un condenado = like the clappers, like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, like a madman, as one possessed.* como un descosido = like a lunatic, like a madman, as one possessed.* como un detective = detectivelike, sleuthlike.* como un elefante en una cacharrería = like an elephant in a china shop.* como un energúmeno = like a bear with a sore head.* como un estúpido = stupidly.* como un experto = expertly.* como un glaciar = glacially.* como unidad global = as a whole.* como un idiota = stupidly.* como un loca = like a madwoman.* como un loco = like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, madly, like a madman.* como un método para = as a means of.* como un modo de = as a way of.* como un necio = stupidly.* como un observador que pasa desapercibido = fly-on-the-wall, fly-on-the-wall.* cómo uno se identifica a sí mismo = self-identification.* como un platillo = saucer-like.* como un poseído = as one possessed.* como un rayo = in a flash.* como un reguero de pólvora = like wildfire.* como un relámpago = like greased lightning, like the clappers.* como un reloj = as regular as clockwork, like clockwork.* como un televisor = television-type.* como un todo = as a whole.* como un tonto = stupidly, foolishly.* como un torpe = foolishly.* como un zombi = zombielike.* como vivir en un escaparate = like being in a (gold)fish bowl.* como + Voz Pasiva = as + Participio Pasado.* como y cuando = as and when.* como y cuando sea + Adjetivo = as + Adjetivo.* comportarse como se espera = be a sport.* con el mismo + Nombre + como el que... = as + Adverbio + as....* conocerse como = be known as.* dar como resultado = result (in).* de cómo = as to how.* durante tanto tiempo como sea posible = for as long as possible.* el modo como = the way in which.* el problema no es el qué, sino el cómo = the devil (is/lives) in the details.* frase como encabezamiento = phrase heading.* llegar a ser conocido como = become + known as.* mantenerse como válido = hold up.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* no + haber + nada como = there + be + nothing like.* ofrecerse como voluntario = volunteer.* para colmo = on top of everything else.* plan de cómo disponer de Algo = disposition instruction.* proponer como principio = posit.* sea como sea = be that as it may, at all costs, at any cost.* seleccionar como relevante = hit.* ser como hablar con la pared = be like talking to a brick wall.* ser tan buen momento como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* ser un momento tan bueno como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* tal como = such as, such + Nombre + as, just as.* tal y como aparece = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como es/son = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como + ser = in + Posesivo + true colours.* tan + Adjetivo + como = as + Adjetivo + as, every bit as + Adjetivo + as.* tan + Adjetivo + como de costumbre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan + Adjetivo + como siempre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan pronto como = as soon as, just as soon as, no sooner... than.* tan pronto como sea posible = as soon as possible (asap).* tanto como = as many... as..., as much as + Adjetivo, both... and..., no less than, equally, if not, so much as.* tanto como siempre = as much as ever.* tener como equivalente = have + counterpart.* tener como motivo central = plan around + Nombre.* tener como objetivo = have + as + Posesivo + objective.* tomar como ejemplo = take.* un poco como = kind of like.* * *I1)a) ( en calidad de) asel director tendrá como funciones... — the director's duties will be...
b) ( con el nombre de) asse la conoce como `flor de luz' — it's known as `flor de luz'
c) ( por ejemplo) likeen algunos lugares como Londres — in some places such as o like London
2) (en comparaciones, contrastes) likefue ella, como que me llamo Beatriz — it was her, as sure as my name's Beatriz
bailó como nunca — she danced as o like she'd never danced before
como para + inf: es como para echarse a llorar it's enough to make you want to cry; fue como para pegarle — I could have hit him
3) (en locs)así como — (frml) as well as
IIcomo él solo/ella sola: es egoísta como él solo he's so o he's incredibly selfish!; como mucho/poco at (the) most/at least; como nadie: cocina como nadie nobody cooks like her; como que...: conduce muy bien - como que es piloto de carreras he drives very well - well, he is a racing driver, after all; y no me lo dijiste - como que no lo sabía! and you didn't tell me about it - that's because I didn't know about it!; como ser (CS) such as, for example; como si (+ subj) as if, as though; ella está grave y él como si nada or como si tal cosa — she's seriously ill and he doesn't seem at all o in the least worried
1) ( de la manera que) as(tal y) como están las cosas — as things stand; (+ subj)
hazlo como quieras/como puedas — do it any way you like/as best as you can
no voy - como quieras — I'm not going - please yourself o as you like
la buganvilla, o como quiera que se llame — bougainvillea or whatever it's called
2) ( puesto que) as, sincecomo era temprano, nos fuimos a dar una vuelta — since o as it was early, we went for a walk
3) (si) (+ subj) ifcomo te pille... — if I catch you...
4) ( en oraciones concesivas)cansado como estaba, me ayudó — tired though o tired as he was, he helped me
5) ( que)IIIvas a ver como llega tarde — he'll be late, you'll see
1) ( expresando aproximación) about2) ( uso expletivo) kind of (colloq)me da como vergüenza... — I find it kind of embarrassing...
* * *= as, by way of, for the purpose of + Nombre, how, in the guise of, just as, like, qua, much as, as a kind of, as serving as, along the lines of, in + Posesivo + capacity as, such as, kind of like.Ex: This scheme aims for a more helpful order than the major schemes, by following the groupings of subjects as they are taught in schools.
Ex: An annotation is a note added to the title and/or other bibliographic information concerning a document, by way of comment or explanation.Ex: Taking the second situation for the purpose of illustration, there are four options for choice of title.Ex: Inevitably any abridgement poses the dilemma how to abridge, that is, what to leave out and what to include.Ex: Further, these indexers are probably so familiar with their subject area that, they whether in the guise of indexer or searcher, will profit little from any additional guides to relationships.Ex: Just as Ivan finds that by taking pleasure in an extra piece of food he makes survival possible and beats Stalin and his jailors at heir own game.Ex: Thus, the computer-held term record files are most suitable for applications like Selective Dissemination of Information (SDI) systems.Ex: Such a concept came as a great surprise to many information educators who rather dismissively regarded the information qua information field of activity as being too limited.Ex: More studies are needed to identify the full temporal effects of the personal computer, much as they did for television.Ex: In a way, it is acting as a kind of bridge between the two, permitting traffic both ways where once there was a divide.Ex: 45 libraries have been unofficially recognised by librarians as serving as model children's libraries.Ex: The author considers the possibility of a shift from libraries to personal information service along the lines of the shift that has occured from public to private transport.Ex: Strange that so helpful and charming a person in his capacity as a librarian could behave so monstrously; but behave thus he did.Ex: Indicative abstracts abound in phrases such as 'is discussed' or 'has been surveyed', but do not record the outcome of the discussion or survey.Ex: It's kind of like trumping in public -- You simply do not do it!.* ¡cómo se nota que no está el jefe! = while the cat's away, the mice will play.* aducir como evidencia = adduce as + evidence.* algo así como = something like.* añádase cómo = expand like.* así como = as, as well as.* así como así = just like that.* así como... de igual modo... = just as... so....* así es como = this is how.* así es como es = that's how it is.* caer como moscas = drop like + flies.* como aclaración = in parenthesis.* como algo natural = as a matter of course.* como algo normal = as a matter of course.* como algo opuesto a = as against.* como algo residual = residually.* como alternativa = as an alternative.* como anillo al dedo = just the ticket, the right twigs for an eagle's nest, perfect fit, perfect match, that's the ticket!.* como antes = as before.* como apoyo a = in support of.* como barcos que se cruzan (en la noche) = like passing ships (in the night).* como barcos que se cruzan (en la oscuridad) = like passing ships (in the night).* como base para = as a basis for.* como cabe esperar = unsurprisingly, as one might expect, as expected.* como cabía esperar = as expected.* como cabría esperar = as might be expected, as one might expect.* como cabría suponer = as might be expected.* como consecuencia = on this basis, on that basis, in doing so, in consequence, in accordance.* como consecuencia (de) = as a result (of), in the wake of, as a consequence (of).* cómo conseguir = obtainability.* como con todo en la vida = as with everything in life.* como contrapartida = in return.* como cooperativa = collegially.* como corresponde = fittingly.* como corresponde a = as befits.* como cuando + Indicativo = as in + Gerundio.* como de costumbre = as usual, as always, according to normal practice.* cómo demonios = how on earth.* como dice el dicho = as the saying goes, so the saying goes.* como dice el refrán = as the saying goes, so the saying goes.* como diferente a = as distinct from.* cómo disponer de (algo) = disposition.* como dos gotas de agua = as alike as two peas in a pod, like two peas in a pod.* como ejemplo = as an example, by way of illustration.* como el cuero = leathery.* como el desierto = desert-like.* como el día y la noche = worlds apart, like oil and water, like chalk and cheese, like apples and oranges.* como el fuego = like wildfire.* como el perro del hortelano que ni come ni deja comer = a dog in the manger.* como en casa = like home (away) from home.* como en casa no se está en ningún sitio = there's no place like home.* como en el caso de = as with, just as for, as in the case of.* como era de esperar = as expected.* como es debido = fittingly.* como es de esperar = predictably, not surprisingly, as expected.* como es el caso de = as it is with, as with.* como es habitual = as always.* como es natural = not unnaturally.* como es normal = as always.* como esto = like this.* como fecha final = at the very latest.* como forma de vida = as a way of life.* como grogui = drowsily, groggily.* como grupo = collectively.* como guía = for guidance.* como la noche y el día = like oil and water, worlds apart, like chalk and cheese, like apples and oranges.* como la pólvora = like wildfire.* como las ardillas = squirrel-like.* como las empresas = business-like.* como loca = like a madwoman.* como loco = like hell, like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, like a madman.* como medida de seguridad = as a backup.* como medida provisional = as an interim measure.* como medida temporal = as an interim measure.* como medida transitoria = as an interim measure.* como mejor + poder = as best + Pronombre + can.* como mínimo = at least, conservatively, at a minimum.* como mínimo hasta que = minimally until.* como mucho = at best, at most, if at all, at the most, at the very latest.* como muestra de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como muestra de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como muestra de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* como muy tarde = at the latest.* como norma = as a rule, as a matter of policy.* como norma general = as a rule of thumb, as a general rule, as a general rule of thumb, as a rough guide.* cómo nos las ingeniamos para... = how in the world....* como nota al margen = on a sidenote.* como nuevo = in mint condition, in tip-top condition, in tip-top form.* como ocurre en estos casos = as is the way with these things.* como + ocurrir + en el caso de = as + be + the case for.* como opuesto a = as distinct from, as opposed to.* como otra posibilidad = as an alternative.* ¡como para creérselo! = Posesivo + famous last words.* como parásito = parasitically.* como persona que = as one who.* como pez fuera del agua = like a fish out of water.* como polo opuesto = by polar contrast.* como por arte de magia = magically, into thin air.* como por ejemplo = such as, to the effect of.* como por encanto = magically.* como poseído = as one possessed.* como preámbulo de = as a preamble to.* como primera elección = as a first preference.* como prueba de = as a token of, as a sign of.* como prueba de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como prueba de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como prueba de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* como pruebas = in evidence, in evidence.* como quiera que + Verbo = however + Verbo.* como quieras llamarlo = whatever you call it.* como reconocimiento a = in recognition of.* como respuesta a = in reply to, in response to.* como resultado = in consequence, on this basis, on that basis, in doing so.* como resultado (de) = as a consequence (of).* como salido de fábrica = in mint condition.* como segunda alternativa = as a backup.* como se indicó en = as was pointed out in.* como señal de agradecimiento = as a token of thanks.* como señal de + Posesivo + agradecimiento = as a token of + Posesivo + appreciation.* como señal de + Posesivo + gratitud = as a token of + Posesivo + gratitude.* cómo + ser = what + be like.* como si = as though.* como si dijéramos = as it were.* como siempre = as always.* como si fuese = as it were.* como siga así = at this rate.* como sigue = as follows.* como símbolo de = as a token of, as a sign of.* como si nada = be right as rain, unfazed.* como si no hubiera mañana = like there's no tomorrow.* como si + Pronombre + fuese la vida en ello = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se acabara el mundo = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se fuese a acabar el mundo = like there's no tomorrow.* como si se + Pronombre + hubiera tragado la tierra = into thin air.* como si (se tratase de) = as if.* como si tal cosa = be right as rain, unfazed, just like that.* como sustituto de = in place of.* como tal = as such, in this capacity, qua.* como término medio = on average.* como todo un caballero = sportingly.* como último recurso = as a last resort, in the last resort.* como una aguja en un pajar = like a needle in a haystack.* como una balsa de aceite = like a millpond, calm like a millpond.* como una cabra = stark raving mad, raving mad.* como una cebolla = onion-like.* como una condenada = like a madwoman.* como una descosida = like a madwoman.* como una forma de = as a means of.* como una metralladora = quick-fire.* como un basilisco = like a bear with a sore head.* como un bobo = stupidly.* como un bólido = like the clappers.* como un campo de batalla = like a war zone.* como un cencerro = barking mad, raving mad, stark raving mad.* como un condenado = like the clappers, like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, like a madman, as one possessed.* como un descosido = like a lunatic, like a madman, as one possessed.* como un detective = detectivelike, sleuthlike.* como un elefante en una cacharrería = like an elephant in a china shop.* como un energúmeno = like a bear with a sore head.* como un estúpido = stupidly.* como un experto = expertly.* como un glaciar = glacially.* como unidad global = as a whole.* como un idiota = stupidly.* como un loca = like a madwoman.* como un loco = like crazy, like mad, like a lunatic, madly, like a madman.* como un método para = as a means of.* como un modo de = as a way of.* como un necio = stupidly.* como un observador que pasa desapercibido = fly-on-the-wall, fly-on-the-wall.* cómo uno se identifica a sí mismo = self-identification.* como un platillo = saucer-like.* como un poseído = as one possessed.* como un rayo = in a flash.* como un reguero de pólvora = like wildfire.* como un relámpago = like greased lightning, like the clappers.* como un reloj = as regular as clockwork, like clockwork.* como un televisor = television-type.* como un todo = as a whole.* como un tonto = stupidly, foolishly.* como un torpe = foolishly.* como un zombi = zombielike.* como vivir en un escaparate = like being in a (gold)fish bowl.* como + Voz Pasiva = as + Participio Pasado.* como y cuando = as and when.* como y cuando sea + Adjetivo = as + Adjetivo.* comportarse como se espera = be a sport.* con el mismo + Nombre + como el que... = as + Adverbio + as....* conocerse como = be known as.* dar como resultado = result (in).* de cómo = as to how.* durante tanto tiempo como sea posible = for as long as possible.* el modo como = the way in which.* el problema no es el qué, sino el cómo = the devil (is/lives) in the details.* frase como encabezamiento = phrase heading.* llegar a ser conocido como = become + known as.* mantenerse como válido = hold up.* nada menos que + Nombre + tan + Adjetivo + como = no less + Adjetivo + Nombre + than.* no + haber + nada como = there + be + nothing like.* ofrecerse como voluntario = volunteer.* para colmo = on top of everything else.* plan de cómo disponer de Algo = disposition instruction.* proponer como principio = posit.* sea como sea = be that as it may, at all costs, at any cost.* seleccionar como relevante = hit.* ser como hablar con la pared = be like talking to a brick wall.* ser tan buen momento como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* ser un momento tan bueno como cualquier otro = be as good a time as any.* tal como = such as, such + Nombre + as, just as.* tal y como aparece = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como es/son = as it/they stand(s).* tal y como + ser = in + Posesivo + true colours.* tan + Adjetivo + como = as + Adjetivo + as, every bit as + Adjetivo + as.* tan + Adjetivo + como de costumbre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan + Adjetivo + como siempre = as + Adjetivo + as ever.* tan pronto como = as soon as, just as soon as, no sooner... than.* tan pronto como sea posible = as soon as possible (asap).* tanto como = as many... as..., as much as + Adjetivo, both... and..., no less than, equally, if not, so much as.* tanto como siempre = as much as ever.* tener como equivalente = have + counterpart.* tener como motivo central = plan around + Nombre.* tener como objetivo = have + as + Posesivo + objective.* tomar como ejemplo = take.* un poco como = kind of like.* * *como1A1 (en calidad de) asusando el paraguas como bastón using his umbrella as a walking stickquiero hablarte como amigo y no como abogado I want to speak to you as a friend and not as a lawyerel director tendrá como funciones … the director's duties will be …está considerado como lo mejor he's considered (to be) the bestlo presentó como su ex-marido she introduced him as her ex-husband2 (con el nombre de) asla flor conocida allí como `Santa Rita' the flower known there as `Santa Rita'3 (por ejemplo) likeen algunas capitales como Londres in some capital cities such as London o like Londonnecesitamos a alguien como tú we need someone like youtengo ganas de comer algo dulce — ¿como qué? I fancy something sweet — like what?B (en comparaciones, contrastes) likequiero un vestido como el tuyo I want a dress like yourspienso como tú I agree with youfue ella, como que me llamo Beatriz it was her, as sure as my name's Beatrizse portó como un caballero he behaved like a gentlemanla quiero como a una hija I love her like a daughter o as if she were my own daughterbailó como nunca she danced as o like she'd never danced beforeme trata como a un imbécil he treats me like an idiot o as if I were an idiotse llama algo así como Genaro o Gerardo he's called something like Genaro or Gerardo¡no hay nada como un buen coñac! there's nothing like a good brandy!era verde, un verde como el de la alfombra de la oficina it was green, the color of the office carpetcomo PARA + INF:es como para echarse a llorar it's enough to make you want to cry, it makes you want to cryC ( en locs):por esto, así como por muchas otras razones because of this, and for many other reasons as well o as well as for many other reasonssus abundantes recursos naturales, así como su importancia estratégica its abundant natural resources, together with o as well as its strategic importancecomo él solo/ella sola: es egoísta como él solo he's so o he's incredibly selfish!como mucho at (the) most, at the outsidecomo poco at leastcomo nadie: hace la paella como nadie she makes wonderful paella, nobody makes paella like hercomo que …: conduce muy bien — como que es piloto de carreras he drives very well — well, he is a racing driver, after allle voy a decir cuatro cosas — sí, sí, como que te vas a atrever … I'm going to give him a piece of my mind — oh, yes? I'll believe that when I see ity no me lo dijiste — ¡como que no sabía nada! and you didn't tell me about it — that's because I didn't know anything about it myself!como ser (CS); such as, for example, likecomo si (+ subj) as if, as thoughactuó como si no le importara she acted as if o as though she didn't careella está grave y él como si nada or como si tal cosa she's seriously ill and he doesn't seem at all worried o he behaves as if it's nothing (to worry about)él como si nada or como si tal cosa, ni se inmutó he just stood there without batting an eyelidcomo2A (de la manera que) asno me gustó el modo or la manera como lo dijo I didn't like the way she said itllegó temprano, tal como había prometido he arrived early, just as he had promisedganó Raúl, como era de esperar Raúl won, as was to be expectedasí en la tierra como en el cielo on Earth as it is in Heavencomo dice el refrán as the saying goes(tal y) como están las cosas as things stand, the way things are(+ subj): hazlo como quieras do it any way you like o how you likeno voy — como quieras I'm not going — please yourself o as you likeme dijo que me las arreglara como pudiera he told me to sort things as best I couldla buganvilla, o como quiera que se llame bougainvillea or whatever it's calledcomo quiera que sea, ellos se llevaron la copa anyway, the point is they won the cupB (puesto que) as, sincecomo todavía era temprano, nos fuimos a dar una vuelta since o as it was still early, we went for a walk, it was still early so we went for a walkC (+ subj) (si) ifcomo te vuelva a encontrar por aquí if I catch you around here againD(en oraciones concesivas): cansado como estaba, se ofreció a ayudarme tired though o tired as he was, he offered to help mejoven como es, tiene más sentido común que tú he may be young but he has more common sense than youE(que): vimos como se los llevaban en una furgoneta we saw them being taken away in a van, we saw how they were taken away in a vanvas a ver como llega tarde he'll be late, you'll seecomo3A (expresando aproximación) aboutcomo a la mitad del camino about half way thereestá como a cincuenta kilómetros it's about fifty kilometers awayvino como a las seis she came at around o about sixtiene un sabor como a almendras it has a kind of almondy taste, it tastes something like o a bit like almondsun ruido como de un motor a noise like that of an engineB (uso expletivo) kind of ( colloq)es que me da como vergüenza … I find it kind of embarrassing …* * *
Del verbo comer: ( conjugate comer)
como es:
1ª persona singular (yo) presente indicativo
Multiple Entries:
algo como
comer
como
cómo
comer ( conjugate comer) verbo intransitivo
este niño no me come nada (fam) this child won't eat anything (colloq);
dar(le) de cómo a algn (en la boca) to spoonfeed sb;
darle de cómo al gato/al niño to feed the cat/the kid;
salir a cómo (fuera) to go out for a meal, to eat out;
¿qué hay de cómo? ( a mediodía) what's for lunch?;
( por la noche) what's for dinner o supper?
verbo transitivo
◊ ¿puedo cómo otro? can I have another one?;
no tienen qué cómo they don't have anything to eat
comerse verbo pronominal
1
‹línea/párrafo› to miss out
‹ palabra› to swallow
2 ( enf) ‹ comida› to eat;
cómose las uñas to bite one's nails
3 (fam) ( hacer desaparecer)
[polilla/ratón] to eat away (at)
como preposición
◊ se la conoce cómo `flor de luz' it's known as `flor de luz'
¡no hay nada cómo un buen coñac! there's nothing like a good brandy!;
es cómo para echarse a llorar it's enough to make you want to cryd) ( en locs)◊ así como (frml) as well as;
como mucho/poco at (the) most/at least;
como ser (CS) such as, for example;
como si (+ subj) as if, as though
■ conjunción
cómo era de esperar as was to be expected;
no me gustó cómo lo dijo I didn't like the way she said it;
(tal y) cómo están las cosas as things stand;
hazlo cómo quieras/cómo mejor puedas do it any way you like/as best as you can;
no voy — cómo quieras I'm not going — please yourself
◊ cómo era temprano, fui a dar una vuelta as it was early, I went for a walkc) (si) (+ subj) if;◊ cómo te pille … if I catch you …
■ adverbio ( expresando aproximación) about;
un sabor cómo a almendras a kind of almondy taste
cómo adverbio
◊ ¿cómo estás? how are you?;
¿cómo es tu novia? what's your girlfriend like?;
¿cómo es de grande? how big is it?;
¿cómo te llamas? what's your name?
◊ ¿cómo no me lo dijiste antes? why didn't you tell me before?
◊ ¿cómo dijo? sorry, what did you say?d) ( en exclamaciones):◊ ¡cómo llueve! it's really raining!;
¡cómo comes! the amount you eat!;
¡cómo! ¿no te lo han dicho? what! haven't they told you?e) ( en locs)◊ ¿a cómo …?: ¿a cómo están los tomates? (fam) how much are the tomatoes?;
¿a cómo estamos hoy? (AmL) what's the date today?;
¡cómo no! of course!;
¿cómo que …?: ¿cómo que no fuiste tú? what do you mean it wasn't you?;
aquí no está — ¿cómo que no? it isn't here — what do you mean it isn't there?
comer
I verbo transitivo
1 to eat
2 (en el parchís, etc) to take
3 (estrechar) ese corte de pelo te come la cara, that haircut makes your face look thinner
ese mueble te come mucho salón, that piece of furniture makes your living room look smaller
II verbo intransitivo to eat: hay que darle de comer al perro, we have to feed the dog
♦ Locuciones: familiar comer como una lima, to eat like a horse
familiar comer el coco/tarro a alguien, to brainwash somebody
sin comerlo ni beberlo, le pusieron una sanción, although he has nothing to do with it, he was disciplined
como
I adverbio
1 (manera) how: hazlo como quieras, do it however you like
me gusta como habla, I like the way he speaks
2 (semejanza, equivalencia) as: es como tú, he's just like you
terco como una mula, as stubborn as a mule
3 (conformidad) as: como estaba diciendo..., as I was saying...
como indica el prospecto, as the instructions say
4 (aproximadamente) about
como a la mitad de camino, more or less halfway
como unos treinta, about thirty
II conj
1 como [+ subj], (si) if: como no comas, no vas al cine, if you don't eat, you won't go to the cinema
2 (porque) as, since
como llamó tan tarde, ya no me encontró, as he phoned so late, he didn't find me in
3 como si, as if
como si nada o tal cosa, as if nothing had happened
familiar como si lo viera, I can just imagine it
III prep (en calidad de) as: lo aconsejé como amigo, I advised him as a friend
visitó el museo como experto, she visited the museum as an expert
¿As, like o how?
As se usa para hablar de la función, uso, papel o trabajo de una persona o cosa (trabajó como camarera durante las vacaciones, she worked as a waitress during the holidays) o para comparar dos acciones o situaciones y expresar su similitud. En este caso es necesario disponer de un verbo: Entró de botones, como lo había hecho su padre veinte años antes. He entered as an office-boy, as his father had twenty years before.
Cuando como va seguido de un sustantivo o pronombre también puedes usar like para comparar dos acciones o situaciones: Es como su padre. He's just like his father. Sin embargo, si va seguido de una preposición, hay que usar as: En marzo, como en abril, llovió. In March, as in April, it rained.
Nunca debes usar how en comparaciones, porque sólo expresa la manera de hacer las cosas: ¿Cómo lo hiciste?, How did you do it?
cómo adverbio
1 (interrogativo) how: ¿cómo es de alto?, how high is it?
¿cómo estás?, how are you?
¿cómo se hace?, how is it made?
2 (cuánto) ¿a cómo están los plátanos?, how much are the bananas?
3 (por qué) ¿cómo es que no nos avisaste?, why didn't you warn us?
familiar ¿cómo es eso?, how come?
4 (cuando no se ha oído bien) ¿cómo?, what?
5 (exclamativo) how
¡cómo ha cambiado!, how she's changed!
♦ Locuciones: cómo no, of course
' cómo' also found in these entries:
Spanish:
aburrirse
- acabada
- acabado
- acondicionar
- acreditar
- actuar
- adiós
- alma
- alquilar
- alta
- alto
- amable
- andar
- apear
- apenas
- aprendizaje
- arreglarse
- arte
- así
- atizar
- atonía
- baja
- bajo
- bala
- balsa
- bañera
- bastante
- beber
- bestia
- borrega
- borrego
- botija
- buenamente
- cabra
- cada
- caracterización
- casa
- cencerro
- cerrarse
- cesar
- chinche
- cielo
- coco
- coletilla
- colorada
- colorado
- comer
- como
- como quiera
- comoquiera
English:
ablaze
- above
- abroad
- acclaim
- accordingly
- act
- address
- alternatively
- always
- arouse
- as
- ashen
- attractive
- awaken
- away
- back
- barrage
- bash out
- be
- beaver away
- best
- bicker
- big
- black
- blind
- bolt
- bombshell
- bone
- border
- bored
- both
- break
- breed
- brownout
- by-product
- cake
- calculate
- care
- chalk
- champagne
- change
- charm
- cheer
- churn out
- class
- climax
- clown around
- coin
- colour
- come about
* * *Como nmel lago Como Lake Como* * *I adv1 as;como amigo as a friend2 ( aproximadamente):había como cincuenta there were about fifty;hace como una hora about an hour ago3:así como as well asII conj1 if;como si as if;como si fuera tonto as if he were o was an idiot;como no bebas vas a enfermar if you don’t drink you’ll get sick2 expresando causa as, since;como no llegó, me fui solo as o since she didn’t arrive, I went by myself3:me gusta como habla I like the way he talks;como quiera any way you want* * *cómo adv: how¿cómo estás?: how are you?¿a cómo están las manzanas?: how much are the apples?¿cómo?: excuse me?, what was that?¿se puede? ¡cómo no!: may I? please do!como adv1) : around, aboutcuesta como 500 pesos: it costs around 500 pesos2) : kind of, liketengo como mareos: I'm kind of dizzycomo conj1) : how, ashazlo como dijiste que lo harías: do it the way you said you would2) : since, given thatcomo estaba lloviendo, no salí: since it was raining, I didn't go out3) : ifcomo lo vuelva a hacer lo arrestarán: if he does that again he'll be arrested4)como quiera : in any waycomo prep1) : like, asligero como una pluma: light as a feather2)así como : as well as* * *como1 adv1. (manera) how2. (comparaciones) as / like3. (según) as4. (ejemplo) likealgunas aves, como el pingüino, no vuelan some birds, like penguins, can't fly5. (aproximadamente) about6. (en calidad de) ascomo sea at all costs / no matter whatcomo si as if / as thoughcomo2 conj1. (causa) ascomo hacía sol, nos fuimos a la playa as it was sunny, we went to the beach2. (condición) ifcomo llegues tarde, te quedarás sin pastel if you're late, you won't get any cake
См. также в других словарях:
The Pit and the Pendulum — Infobox Book | name = The Pit and the Pendulum title orig = translator = image caption = Illustration by Harry Clarke, 1919. author = Edgar Allan Poe country = flagicon|USA United States language = English series = genre = Horror short story… … Wikipedia
The Master and Margarita — … Wikipedia
The Fisherman and the Jinni — is the second top level story told by Shahrazad in The Book of One Thousand and One Nights.ynopsisThere was an old, poor fisherman who caste his net four times a day and only four times. One day he went to the shore and cast his net. When he… … Wikipedia
The Bold and the Beautiful — Genre Soap opera Created by William J. Bell Lee Philip Bell … Wikipedia
The Princess and the Frog — Original theatrical release poster … Wikipedia
The Character and Death of Mrs. Hester Ann Rogers — is a published sermon given by the Reverend Thomas Coke upon Hester Roger’s death, accreted with an appendix written by James Rogers, her husband; there is a third section, a “Supplement to the Appendix consisting of Miscellaneous Extracts from… … Wikipedia
The Praier and Complaynte of the Ploweman unto Christe — The Praier and Complaynte of the Ploweman unto Christe: written not longe after the yere of our Lorde. M. and thre hundred is a short (14 pages), anonymous English Christian text, probably written in the late fourteenth or early fifteenth century … Wikipedia
The Fish and the Ring — is an English fairy tale collected by Joseph Jacobs in English Fairy Tales . This tale has has several parallels in the literature and folklore of various cultures.ynopsisA baron who was a magician learned that his son was fated to marry a girl… … Wikipedia
The Grey and Simcoe Foresters — is a Primary Reserve infantry regiment of the Canadian Forces. It is part of Land Force Central Area s 32 Canadian Brigade Group.Infobox Military Unit unit name=The Grey and Simcoe Foresters caption= dates= 1866 country=Canada allegiance=… … Wikipedia
The City and the Stars — … Wikipedia
The Bible and homosexuality — is a contentious subject that influences how homosexuality and homosexual sex are regarded in societies where Christianity has made a strong impact. The Bible is generally considered by believers to be inspired by God or to record God s… … Wikipedia
